ForumOnline-Shop

Author Topic: The Split  (Read 45992 times)

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
The Split
« on: 09. July 2023, 21:14:38 PM »
Episode 1.

The video opened with a pretty 40ish year old blond woman staring into the camera.  When she smiled she displayed a white yet narrow, crowded smile and a rather severe underbite and prominent chin.  Despite the issues with her smile, it was still a charming smile on a very pretty face.  She then rapid fire launched into speaking.

“Hi, I am Kim.  Welcome to my channel.

I got divorced from a really amazing guy today.  We were together for 18 years.  I loved him.  I still do.  My greatest fear was always that I would lose him.  That something would happen to him.  I thought him dying would be the worst thing that could ever happen, but what actually happened was even worse. Horrifying. Death would have been easy by comparison.

To understand, let’s go back to June 10, 2015.  It was a normal morning. I was feeding our toddler eggs for breakfast.  I had just gotten our baby down for his first nap of the day.  My husband came rushing in, gave me a quick kiss, and was out the door to work.

Two hours later I opened the front door to loud. frantic knocking.  I found one of his coworkers, who confusedly tried to explain that something had happened.  That earlier, soon after arriving at the office, my husband had come out of his office sweating, clawing at his shirt, and complaining that his head was killing him.  She explained that he had then collapsed onto the floor and gone into a seizure.  They called an ambulance who rushed him to the hospital.  He came to long enough to tell the EMT he had seen Jesus, and then was gone again.

I get to the hospital in total shock . But I am telling everyone it is alright.  He is a fit, healthy 35 year old man.  He just had his annual physical.  This can’t be anything serious.  I am telling everyone that everything is fine.  The nurse took the baby from my arms and escorted me back to see him.  And then I saw him.  I knew it was bad.  He was pale, he looked like death.  There were tubes and wires running out of him everywhere.

They rushed him back for scans.  The doctor told me he had suffered the worst aneurysm he had ever seen.  They were going to perform emergency surgery, but he warned me that my husband would likely not survive.

He did survive.  However, afterwards the doctor explained that they had been forced to remove a large portion of his brain.  And that he would likely never wake up.  While he was alive, his brain was not.  We had discussed this when we had prepared our wills, and neither of us wanted to be kept alive by machines.  I was in total shock and denial.  I shut down as a defense mechanism.

Over the next days, family and friends rushed in to see him and say their goodbyes.  As he was originally from Germany, and much of his family was still there, it took days for everyone to arrive.  During this whole time, I was in total shock.  I have two young boys.  No job.  No college degree.  Oh, and did I mention we had just purchased a house.

So, on the day he was scheduled to be taken off life support I was busy handling our affairs.  I was at the bank signing documents when I got the call.  My husband had woken up.  I collapsed on the floor of the bank.”






Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #1 on: 09. July 2023, 22:51:20 PM »
Episode 2.

So, two days later a new video appeared.  The camera and background were the same as Kim launched into part two of her story.

“So, when my husband woke up from a coma on life support from having a major brain aneurysm I was at the bank signing papers for the house we had just purchased.  Did I mention that I could hardly walk at the time?  I had developed a case of rheumatoid arthritis and I could not navigate the stairs of our rental.  So, we bought a house that would be easier for me to navigate.  At the time, he was working from home as much as possible.  He bathed me, helped me get dressed, cooked, did much of the house work.  He was my rock.  And the house we were buying for me?  He was going to be the one that ended up needing it.

So, I am at the bank signing papers when I got the call from the hospital.  There was screaming on the other line that he was awake.  I hit my knees in the middle of the bank.  Because my next planned stop after leaving the bank was the hospital.  To remove him from life support.  After regaining my composure I raced to the hospital.

I was so excited to see my husband.  To talk with him.  To laugh about all of this”. Kim shook her head and continued “no.  He was a vegetable.  I tried to hug him.  To talk to him.  Nothing.  At the time, I did not know anything about brain injuries.  One of the doctors sat me down and explained it was a miracle that he was awake, but he would never be capable of human interaction or connection again.  That he was likely blind.  That he would never be able to read, write or speak.  That these were the parts of his brain that had been affected.  He said my husband, my rock, would not understand what I said to him.  That he would never walk again.  That it was very likely that he would never move much at all ever again.

He explained that we were at the beginning of a marathon.  And he was right.”


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #2 on: 09. July 2023, 23:40:01 PM »
Episode 3.

So, the next day another new video appeared.  The same background and camera setup as the first two, which would be the standard for most of her videos.  Kim launched into part three of her story.

“So, after several weeks in ICU they made plans to transfer my now vegetative husband to a rehabilitation center.  The first item of business was to teach him how to breath on his own again.  Because at this time he is still hooked up to all kinds of machines.  Getting him off the machines would open up a lot of new therapy options, so that was priority number one.

The transfer from the hospital to the rehabilitation center was terrifying.  He was such a shell of himself.  He had lost so much weight.  He obviously couldn’t eat, so he had a feeding tube.   He had bed sores.  They were transferring him from beds; moving him through the halls and elevator; and with every little bump my heart just jumped.  One wrong move and I knew they would kill him.  The ride in the ambulance was horrible.  But we made it to the rehabilitation center.

We spent the first three weeks there doing daily training to wean him off the vent.  After three weeks they removed the tube.  This was the moment of truth.  Would he be able to speak?  Would he even try?  While the doctors had told me he wouldn’t, I am an optimist.  Or I used to be.

With the tube removed, he started making noises.  And we were seeing other little signs of life.  He would move a toe.  He would smile.  He would track you with his eyes.  Every one of these little developments was so exciting.  He was surrounded by friends and family.  And one day, he sat up on his own.  Everyone was so excited.

But I was torn.  I felt such tension.  Because while I was so happy for the little improvements, I couldn’t help but wonder if this was living.  These were things our newborn could do.  And I was angry.  This was all so unfair.  They had to put a thickening agent in his water so that it was the consistency of jello just so he wouldn’t choke to death on it.  He couldn’t even drink a glass of water.  Was this really living?  And how had this happened to him?  He was one of the most alive people I had ever met.  I was so sad for him.  For us.

Every one around us was so excited.  And I put on a brave face.  But inside, I was heartbroken. It was hard with our boys.  For our boys.   I tried to be brave for them.  To assure them everything was ok and that daddy was going to be ok.  They finally let our oldest visit him.  I had explained to our oldest that daddy was different.  And every one had explained how good it would be for him and his healing to see his son.”

Kim went silent and turned her head.  She visibly swallowed and wiped her eyes.  She looked back at the camera and said “I am sorry. This is hard to talk about.  So, after not seeing his Daddy for over a month, I took our 2 year old with me to the center.  And I wish I hadn’t.  My son handled it like a champ.  But it was so sad.  There is a picture of him sitting on the bed holding his Daddy’s hand.  And Peter; my husband’s, excuse me ex-husband’s, name is Peter; is staring off into space oblivious to everything.  I HATE that picture.  I can’t look at it.  It is so different than the last picture they had taken together before the aneurysm.  It is like there were two different people in those two pictures.  There were two different people in those two pictures.

Seeing the two of them together hit me like a truck.  I realized that our boys were going to have to go through this with us.  Make that make sense.  How could this have happened?  How could life be so cruel?  That week I started us seeing a counselor and therapist.”

Kim stopped talking and looked at the camera.  After a few moments she said “I think that is a good place to stop for now.  But, I am going to try to get this story out over the next week.  Because today I got spacers.  I am about to start orthodontic treatment.  I hate the idea, but they say I will lose my teeth if I don’t.  So, I guess this vlog of my family’s journey will also have to include my teeth journey.  Next week I will be getting some appliances and braces, top and bottom expanders and lower braces.  They have warned me I will have trouble speaking.  So, I am going to do my best to get this story concluded before then.  Thank you for listening. And look for the next part of our story tomorrow.”


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #3 on: 09. July 2023, 23:48:53 PM »
So this is a little bit different than most of the stories here I think.  Definitely a little different than anything I have done.  And I have been putting off starting it for awhile worried it might be a train wreck.  Or too complex.  But maybe it will work.  And readers will enjoy it.  At least that is my hope.

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #4 on: 10. July 2023, 00:18:40 AM »
Trying new ways of writing is a good way to improve your writing skills.

Sometimes I read a story and I find different things to add to my stories I never considered before. Your stories are always good and you will continue to improve as you write more.

Don't try to satisfy everyone, it is impossible to do. Write the story you want to read and share it with us.

Finding new ideas for stories can be challenging at times.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #5 on: 10. July 2023, 01:39:59 AM »
Thank you Braceface.  I believe many on here aspire to be, if not great writers, at least bearable writers.

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #6 on: 10. July 2023, 02:06:27 AM »
I feel all the writers should help each other, whether it is by giving advice, sharing ideas or just saying I read your story.

Writers like Sparky, m1090y, Kelly Marie and you, along with a long list of others I have failed to mention, have pushed me to get better. We need to support each other.

All of your stories have been different from what usually gets posted. They come from a more realistic frame of view, showing the bad as well as the good events that happen in life. I wish I could get the same balance in my stories.


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #7 on: 10. July 2023, 23:01:09 PM »
Episode 4.

The fourth video opened once again with Kim staring into the camera.  She wasted no time launching into her narrative.

“So, after about a month, my husband was able to breath on his own, sit up, and be transferred in and out of bed into a wheelchair.  The decision was made to transfer him to another rehabilitation center, one more focused on relearning life skills instead of just trying to keep them alive.  The transfer went smoothly.  And what a wonderful place it was.

I want to now stop and thank all therapists out there.  You are all heroes.  This new facility would be his home for several months.  Every day he had speech therapy, physical therapy and occupational therapy.  Much of the rest of the time he spent sleeping, just because it wiped him out so much.

Again, I need to thank everyone there.   You are incredible.  Not only do you help restore function, you also help restore dignity to those that have had so much taken from them.  They never treated him like a child.  They involved me and the boys in his therapy.  They were supportive of us, and literally worked miracles with him.  They were truly incredible.  Peter made so much progress.  After a month, he was able to get around in a wheel chair.  And he was able to feed himself. Normal food. To get dressed.  To use the bathroom himself.  He had progressed so far beyond what the doctors had initially said was possible.  He was relearning to read and write and speak.  The only thing that hampered efforts were the fact that Peter’s native language is German.  And I learned that with stroke and brain injury victims that usually a person’s native language is the first to return.  Which made it harder since no one in their speech therapy department was fluent in German.  But I am.  So over that last month I was very involved in his speech therapy sessions.  And while we were primarily working in German, one day he uttered “tree.”  So now, we had to work on speech therapy in two languages.  It was hard on him.  But he did so good.  I was so proud of him.  And then, they said he was ready to go home.  After over 4 months at three different facilities, my husband was coming home.  But that will be for the next episode.  But don’t worry, I have already recorded it.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #8 on: 10. July 2023, 23:41:08 PM »
Episode 5.

“So, they told us it was time for Peter to come home.  I was so excited.  I thought this would make things better.  I was wrong.  And I want to take this moment to say I in no way blame Peter for any of this.  He is the real victim in all of this.  But that doesn’t change the fact that it was so hard on all of us.

It sounded like such a victory that he was coming home.  But, before it was mostly nurses that took care of him.  I was able to go home at night.  To get a break when I needed it.  When he came home that all changed.  With two boys and Peter I was always doing something for someone.  Yes, he was more independent than he had been.  But he still needed so much help.  I had three people that constantly needed attention.  It was grueling.  I was exhausted so much of the time.  My mom was a life saver.  She uprooted her life and moved to a different city to be with us and raise her grandkids.  Who does that?  My mom did that.  And his family did what they could, but they were all in Germany.  It went on like this for several years.

And while my parents and his helped us tremendously financially, we were going broke.  With neither of us working, we had burned through our savings in two years.  I had no choice, I had to get a job.  I got a wonderful job at our church.  They were so supportive of us.  And it really was a wonderful job.  But it was just too much.  Working.  And taking care of the boys.  And Peter.  I began to hide at the church just to try to avoid the hell hole that life had become. I became a workaholic as a coping mechanism. And when I was home, I had begun to drink.  Too much.  So at work I was a workaholic.  And at home I was an alcoholic.  Life was grinding me into submission.

Something had to change.  This was killing me.  And if I was gone, then who would take care of Peter and the boys?

And oh, you know how Peter had become verbal again?  This sounds like another one of those things that would be wonderful.  But it wasn’t.  Because it just made it apparent how much was missing.  He was not able to hold a conversation like me and you could.  He could give simple requests.  And offer simple answers.  But mainly, he would find a phrase he liked and repeat it over and over.  And while I loved him, it drove me crazy.  And he had developed other obsessive traits.  He was now able to get around with a walker.  So he was much more mobile.  But that was not necessarily a good thing.  Once I found him in the driveway.  He had dumped the trashcan out in the driveway and had sorted all of the trash out in a line, from largest to smallest.  Another time he emptied out the silverware drawer and arranged all the forks on one side of the kitchen, spoons on the other, and knives lined up on the counter.  There were lots of other examples.  But you get the idea.  He needed full time supervision.  I was so afraid he would hurt himself.  Or even worse the boys. 

But I couldn’t provide it.  I had to work.  And we couldn’t afford to hire someone to do it.  We had to do something.  We had a long family talk.  The decision was made that it made the most sense for Peter to move back to Germany.  His parents were there.  He had a large family.  They had a wonderful medical system there. It took months, but with his parents help we arranged for him to move into a group home style environment.  He would still have some freedom and independence.  But he would also have so much more support than I was able to provide. 

But what about me and the boys?  I would have gladly uprooted my life and moved to Germany with him.  But what about our boys?  Was that best for them?  Was that fair to them?  To rip them from the only home they had known and set them down halfway around the world?  I had a very big decision to make.  But that will be for the next episode.

Now, I want to address some of the comments.  To those that have been supportive, thank you so much.  To the haters who have called me names for divorcing my husband, I forgive you.  Please though, to everyone, wait until the end of the story to judge me and call me a horrible person.

And finally, a couple of you have commented or had questions on my upcoming orthodontic journey.  I will make a video on that later.  But for now, for those of you that have had adult braces, specifically spacers and expanders, how bad is it?  Please tell me it gets better.  Because these spacers are just so painful.  They are the Devil I believe.  Please tell me the expanders aren’t even worse, even though I think they will be.

Until our next episode, thank you for watching and joining us on our journey.”


Offline Bracetee11

  • Newbie
  • Posts: 8
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #9 on: 11. July 2023, 00:03:22 AM »
Waiting for the braces ! : ;D

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: The Split
« Reply #10 on: 11. July 2023, 11:53:15 AM »
While reading this story, I got a strong "Firewatch" vibe.  :'(
To those, who do not know, Firewatch is a videogame. Of course, the game itself is completely different compared to this story, but it has a somewhat similar preamble.

Firewatch is one of my favorite games. Let's see, whereto this story develops.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #11 on: 11. July 2023, 22:53:45 PM »
Episode 6.

It was two days before there was another video.  Once again, it started with the same background as before.  After smiling at the camera, Kim began speaking.

“So, for everyone watching this, thank you.  And thank you again for your support.  Your well wishes.  And also for your tips and tricks about braces.  There have been a lot of questions too.  So, in the next day or two, I will make a video explaining what I am having done.  And why I am having to do it.  But first, back to my family’s story.

As I stated in my last video, we made the decision that the best thing for Peter was for him to relocate to Germany.  We had actually gone there once before after the aneurysm.  And he just came alive there.  His parents are wonderful.  The most caring and loving people.  And did I mention his mother is a retired doctor?  She is.  And when we were there, it just felt like this was where he belonged.  But what about the boys?  And thus me.  Because I was and am tied to my boys.

At this point, I need to go even further back in time.  To the day we prepared our wills.  I mentioned how neither of us wanted to be kept alive by machines.  There is a little backstory there.  Peter was insistent that day that if anything ever happened to him, he wanted me to let him go and move on with my life.  I was floored.  And horrified.  I couldn’t even imagine life without him.  He wanted me to promise him.  We quarreled about it the rest of the day because I refused to do so.  But now, I realize he was right.  And maybe even a little pre-cognitive.

It took a few years, but I realized the fairest thing for him was for him to be in his home country near his family and parents.  But what about me?  And our two sons?  Who by now are 5 and 8 and both in school.  With friends.  Was it fair to uproot their lives?

After a lot of prayer, discussion, and tears I made my decision.  I would not relocate the boys to Germany.  However, I wanted to plan the time of the transfer for the summer.  So, we scheduled the move for June.  And we, me and the boys, would spend the summer in Germany with Peter and his family.  This would be positive for all us.  I thought it would help Peter settle into his new situation.  And it would allow us to spend time with Peter.

I want to reiterate we loved Peter.  We still love Peter.  But sometimes, life is just not fair.  To access all of the health and social benefits available to Peter, and for me to be able to live my life here, I had to divorce him.  Or at least be in the process of doing so.  And Peter had to become again a citizen of Germany, with no spouse to support him.  When we started the process of the divorce, we went with an uncontested divorce.  There is a list of reasons, and you have to choose one.  None of them really fit our situation.  But, we had to pick one.  We went with “excessive cruelty”.  No, not excessive cruelty from either Peter or I.  But excessive cruelty from life.

So anyway, after starting the process, and a lot of other preparations, the day of our flight to Germany quickly arrived.  Peter’s mother and father both flew to the states to escort us all back over to Europe.  They were a huge help.  Peter, the best he could, understood what was happening.  And while there was some sadness on his part, there was even more excited.  The whole situation was so conflicting.  But I felt like I had made the best decision for all of us.  Sometimes there is not a great solution for a problem.  There is just a “best” solution.  I think this was the best solution.

So, the flights to Germany went smoothly.  The process of getting settled in was surprisingly easy. The facility that Peter moved into, and is still at, is wonderful.  So wonderful.  And while I had spent some time in Germany, our boys had not.  They had an incredible time.  I could spend a whole video talking about everything we did.  All we saw.  But we involved Peter as much as possible.  I had some wonderful time with Peter.  Our sons also had some incredible time with their father.  And I believe we all made some very good memories.  But time waits for no one.  And eventually, the summer drew to a close   With a lot of tears, we all said our goodbyes.  That was almost a year ago.

So, how are we now?  We are all wonderful.  Myself, my boys, and maybe most importantly Peter are doing great.  Is he the old Peter?   No, and he will never be the old Peter.  But he is still a wonderful man.  And as I mentioned earlier, I do still love him.  You may be wondering do we all still talk?  And see each other?  The answer is absolutely.

I speak with Peter via phone once or twice per week.  And we all facetime; he, myself, and our boys; at least once a month.  Sometimes more.  And we spent the Christmas holidays there. And we will spend some of our summer vacation in Germany.  I plan to do this for, well, forever I guess.  Is it perfect?  No.  Are our lives like I had once envisioned them?  No.  Do I think we have made the best of a horrible situation.  I do.

So back to the divorce.  While we started the ball rolling last year, I couldn’t bring myself to finalize it.  But I had to; we had a year.  And that window was quickly closing.  So last week, I signed the final paperwork.  I was so sad.  I am so sad.  But I also know that it was for the best.  For all of us.  And maybe these videos have been my coping mechanism.  If so, that is fine.  They are a much healthier coping mechanism than the drinking I used in my darkest times.  And you might say “surely this is all just a made up story!”.  Really?  How could someone even make this up. 

Anyway, I honestly can not believe I got through our story in only six videos.  I was certain it would take many more.  And I did leave out lots of details.  But I don’t think I left out any critically important ones. 

And I will apologize.  At times, I felt very disjointed.  That I rambled.  But maybe you understood what I was trying to say.  And thank you for listening.  As hard as it was to talk about, I think it helped me to come to terms with everything. 

I promise I will do a video about my whole orthodontic nightmare.  But until then, fair winds and following seas. Bye bye.”

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #12 on: 12. July 2023, 02:33:50 AM »
I like how we are learning about the people involved, getting to know them so to speak. I'm doing some writing and it is hard to balance the, for lack of a better word, fetish aspect with an actual story with characters that we get to know as people.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #13 on: 12. July 2023, 04:10:20 AM »
Episode 7.

The next day another video appeared.  It opened with Kim smiling broadly into the camera, showing off her crowding.  Before she began talking, she opened her mouth and tilted her head back, displaying her very narrow upper arch.  As well as the four blue spacers between her molars and premolars.  She then tilted her head down and displayed her narrow lower arch.  And the blue spacers there as well.  Finally, she closed her mouth and turned her head to the side, showing her face in profile.  Her severe class III underbite and very prominent chin were obvious.  She was a very pretty woman.  But, all the same, it was apparent that her smile could use some work.  She turned back towards the camera and began talking.

“So, I promised you all a video about why I am getting braces.  And oh so much more.  As you could see, maybe if you didn’t even realize it, is that I have a very narrow mouth.  Way too narrow.  And I have a severe crossbite.  And no one can miss my underbite and chin.  All of this has caused me issues.  All of this is causing me issues.  I won’t talk about my childhood.  But I was never able to get this fixed when I was younger.  So now, I have no choice but to do it myself.

I have TMJ, popping of my jaw.  And it is destroying my jaw joints.  And it causes me severe headaches.  I have almost daily headaches.  Some are debilitating.  But there is more.  Because of the way my bite is aligned, and how my teeth hit, I have premature wear on a number of teeth.  I have even cracked a couple, which I have had to have repaired.

I have suffered from this for years, though it has gotten worse recently.  I should have addressed this and fixed it years ago.  But with everything going on, I didn’t have the time, or money, or energy to face it.  But over the past few months things have gotten worse, to the point I have no choice but to address it.  To bite the bullet so to speak.  And to see what I needed to do.

To start, I had consultations with two orthodontists.  Each told me I needed braces and jaw surgery.  Jaw surgery with a significant recovery and down time.  And it is crazy expensive.  I can’t do this as a single mom.  And even if I wanted to, I can’t afford surgery.  I recently consulted with a third orthodontist.  She told me she was confident she could fix me up without surgery.  But she cautioned it would be a long process.  And that I might still need a minor surgery, though it wouldn’t be as intensive or debilitating as the procedures the other doctors had prescribed.  Or nearly as expensive.  But she said she didn’t think I would need it, but she did want to mention it.   So how long will this take?  We are talking three to four years.  And it will be a grueling process.  Because in order to avoid surgery, I need a LOT of gadgets.  I prefer to call them gadgets.  That doesn’t sound nearly as intimidating and scary.  So what are all these gadgets?

To start, in two days I will be getting upper and lower expanders bonded into my mouth.  There will be metal rings, or molar bands as she called them, around my molars. They will go where those little blue things you might have seen in my mouth are.  Those are the Devil spacers.  They are making room between my teeth for the bands.   And then there are arms that will run to the actual screw mechanisms.  My lower one will only be glued in, with the screw behind my lower teeth.  But the upper one?  Because I am adult and because I am dead set on avoiding surgery, it will be both glued into my mouth and screwed into it.  There will be four screws that go through holes near the main crank, which will be in the middle of my palate, and into the roof of my mouth.  The screws are scary long.  They showed me an example of the screws.  And one of Dr. Parker’s; that is who my orthodontist is; assistants is going through the process herself and has one screwed into her mouth. She showed it to me.  She was very frank and earnest with me that it is tough.  Definitely not a cake walk.  That I would have a lisp or speech impediment as she does.  Likely even worse as she only has an upper expander and not a lower too.  But she assured me that it is worth it.  So, I am going to do it.  I have to do something.

But wait!  There is more.  On the upper expander, on the outside of the molar bands, there will be hooks.  I will have to hook elastics to these and wear a reverse pull headgear for 12-16 hours a day.  For at least a year.  Maybe more.  Cassie, that is Dr. Parker’s assistant who is also doing it, showed me hers.  And modeled it for me.  It looked so barbaric.  She said it wasn’t that bad.  But I don’t believe her.  And mine will be even worse.  Because Dr. Parker wants to try to reduce the prominence of my chin, the outside of my chin cup, the part of the reverse pull headgear that will cup and cradle my chin, will also have hooks on the outside of it.  I will have to wear a strap around the top and back of my head that will attach to this chincup.  Dr. Parker showed me an example of it, and explained that it is simply a high pull headgear strap she has slightly modified to be compatible with the headgear.  She said she didn’t often use it, because it is so rough on patients, but I really need it.  And she said if it made me feel better, I wouldn’t be the only one to ever have to wear one.  Or be the only one wearing one now.  Dr. Parker said her own mom, who is in treatment currently too, has to wear one.  And Dr. Parker assured me that, even though it isn’t the most comfortable nor flattering fashion piece, she is managing with it.  So, yeah, I have that to look forward to. 

And finally, and this seems almost anti-climatic, I will get metal brackets on my lower teeth.  Later on, I will need a second expander on my top.  My arch is SO narrow.  We will max out my first expander.  They will then make a new one and replace my old one with it.  And I will expand more.  During expansion, they warned me I will have all kinds of gnarly gaps between my teeth.  Yay me.  She cautioned me that it might look like things are getting worse instead of better for a year or more.  But that is all part of the process.  Finally, when expansion is done in 12-16 months, I will get my upper braces on.  The only good news is that when that happens I will get the arms cut off my upper expander.  And then in another 6 months or so I will have the expanders removed completely.  And then I should “just” have braces for another 18-24 months.  We will see I guess.  Because while I am terrified of this.  And hate the whole idea of it.  I am committed to do it.  I have no choice.

On another note, I mentioned I was never able to have orthodontic treatment when I was younger, I am NOT making that mistake with my boys.  They will be starting orthodontic treatment over the next few months.  So, we will be the three musketeers in braces, expanders, headgears, all kinds of gadgets.  I am going to have to put on a brave face.  I sure don’t want for them to think it is a big deal.  That it is horrible.  Or something to dread.  THAT may be one of the hardest things about this.  Because I know it will be horrible. Heck, Dr. Parker and Cassie said as much, maybe they just didn’t use those exact words.  So, wish me luck.  And if I make a video in the future where I completely break down, please excuse me.  I don’t know how much I will be on camera from here on.  I am already feeling so self conscious about all of this.  And I haven’t even gotten my gadgets yet.  But in less than 48 hours…. Well, I am going to try to not think about it.  Once again, thank you all for listening.  Bye!”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #14 on: 12. July 2023, 05:02:48 AM »
Episode 8.

The next evening around midnight another video appeared.  Kim looked into the camera and began speaking.

“So, it’s Kim again.  It is the middle of the night.  I can’t sleep.  My bonding appointment is tomorrow morning at 10 am..  I am so nervous.  But I wanted to check in and let you know I am doing ok.  Well, other than the fact I can’t sleep and my anxiety is at Defcon 5.  But I have made my mind up.  I am doing this.  I also wanted to thank you all for your help.  Your tips and suggestions.”

Kim reached over and pulled a box into frame.  She held up the Philips Sonicare waterflosser and said “user Maleficent2233 thank you so much for this.  Your username may be a Disney villain, but you are anything but that.  You totally did NOT have to buy this for me.  But thank you.  Most of you are wondering what I am babbling about.  Well, several of you have told me I need a waterpik or waterflosser.  You are all so great.  Many of you recommended this one, that this is the best one.  So I wanted to get one of these.  But they are kind of pricey.  Without even asking, or mentioning it to you, Maleficent Venmo’d me $100 so I could purchase one.  Which I did today.  Along with a whole bunch of soft foods, nutrition drinks and shakes, and painkillers.  Again, thank you all for the help.   For sharing your own experiences.  And maybe most of all your assurances this will all be ok.  I am going to try to see if I can get some sleep.  So goodnight.  But again, thank you all so much.”  The screen went black.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #15 on: 12. July 2023, 05:38:31 AM »
Episode 9.

It was 8 days before another video appeared.  Once again, it was the same format as all the previous videos.  Kim looked into the camera and smiled.  She then began speaking.

“Sho,  thish video will be short.  I am shtill learning to shpeak.  But I wanted to let you know I am still alive.  Talking ish hard.  Eating ish hard.  Everything ish hard.  Everything hurtsh.  But it hash gotten a little better.  I know I shound ridiculoush.  But you should have heard me the firsht few daysh.  No, better you didn’t.  You wouldn’t have been able to undershtand me.  So, I got everything installed that I described.  And it ish as bad ash I feared.  Here, I will give you a quick look.”

Kim pulled her lower lip down showing the metal brackets on her lower teeth.  They had light grey ligatures on them.  She then pulled the corner of her mouth back, showing her upper and lower molar bands. And the hooks that extended off the upper bands.  She then opened her mouth and angled her head down, showing the arms and screw of her lower expander.  When she had spoken earlier, it had just been visible above her lower teeth. She then leaned her head back.  In the roof of her mouth the arms and large crank of the expander were visible, along with the screws that anchored it to the roof of her mouth.  She looked back into the camera and smiled.  Her lower lip covered most of her brackets, but they were still just visible.  And in the corners of her mouth on top you could see the shiny expander hooks. She relaxed her mouth, though her lower lip appeared a little puffy with the still relatively new braces pushing it out.

“Sho, there it all ish.  Well, almost all of it.  I can’t believe I am about to do thish.”  She reached over and brought a blue Petit facemask into view.  “So, this is my reverse pull headgear.”  She took two elastics and attached it to her face.  She then added two more elastics, this time crossing them across the mask  “Ridiculoush huh?  Well it getsh worshe.”  She pulled a black high pull headgear strap with white plastic perforated strips into view and slid a mirror over.  Staring into the mirror, she placed the strap over the top of her head.  It clashed with her blond hair. She then, first right and then left, attached the perforated plastic strips to the chincup of her facemask.  She looked back into the camera.

“Sho; thish makesh talking even harder.  I can’t really open my mouth.  And it is so hard on my chin.  It hurtsh so bad.  But here I am.  I am alive.  And trying to make the besht of thish.  I don’t know how much more I will update.  But as alwaysh, thank you.”

The next morning she woke up.  She sat up on the edge of the bed.  She first removed the high pull headgear strap from her head and placed it on the nightstand.  She then removed the elastics from her mask and placed the mask down beside the headgear strap.  She picked up her glasses and slid them onto her face.  Able to see once again she picked up her phone and saw she had one text message from Dr. Anderson.  She didn’t open it.

She walked into the kitchen, silently dropping her four used elastics into the trash.  She then tiptoed up behind the man that was busy at the stove.  She wrapped her arms around him and laid her head against his back. He put the spatula down and placed his hand on hers.  She softly asked “Peterbabe, what have I done to desherve breakfasht?”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #16 on: 12. July 2023, 21:20:13 PM »
Episode 10.

Peter turned and responded “Sarah baby, that is not a fair question.  The list of reasons why you deserve breakfast is so long, I don’t even know where to start.  But, I will say I have been doing some introspection, and I don’t do nearly enough to help you around the house.  Or with the kids.  It is time I start.”

Sarah looked him in the eyes and stated “with all due reshpect, that ish poo poo.  You work sho hard, have sacrificshed sho much for ush.  To give ush all a great life.  To allow me to be a shtay at home mom these lasht eight yearsh.  You are a wonderful hushband.  And a wonderful dad.  Shpeaking of the boysh, have you checked on them?”

Peter replied “yep, first thing I did.  They were already up and getting ready. You have trained them well.  I told them I was going to change things up this morning, that I was going to fix them breakfast, help them get ready, and take them to school.  That we were going to let Mom sleep in.  Which you clearly didn’t do, even though I turned off the alarm.”

Sarah said “awww, you are the shweetest.  And since they aren’t here, they won’t mind if I do thish.”  She wrapped her left hand around his neck, on top of the strap that ran around it.  She leaned her head in and and carefully wrapped her lips around the facebow protruding from his mouth.  It was a little awkward, but she ran her tongue out and into his mouth.  After a long passionate kiss she pulled back.  She removed her hand from his neck and placed it on his chest.  As she looked him in the eyes she ran the index finger of her other hand  along the silver facebow.  She said “God you are so sexy in your headgear.”  Peter laughed and replied “well, at least one of us likes it.”  Sarah cuddled up against him and cooed “my poor baby.  I am sho shorry you have to wear headgear.  I am shorry you don’t like it.  And I am shorry I love it sho much.  I am shorry you had to marry a crazy woman with a thing for brasches.  And I am shorry I am sho turned on by this whole thing; you and I both in treatment together.  I don’t think you even realize how much it meansh to me.  Or how musch it turnsh me on.  Even if you did insist on getting invisalign on top.  It ish just sho hot.  You are sho hot.  I am sho turned on right now.”

She leaned back in to him and said “I better go check on the boysh, or else they are liable to come in here and find me on top of you.”  She gave him another quick kiss and said  “sho hot.”  She winked at him, turned, and walked out the kitchen.


Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #17 on: 13. July 2023, 03:01:47 AM »
I sense there is more going on than you have told us so far.  :o

Offline xxxforce

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 919
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #18 on: 13. July 2023, 12:40:58 PM »
little bit confused about the last part - Peter suffers from substancial brain-damage and moving back to Germany in last part to be able to talk and behave absolutely normal?  ???

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: The Split
« Reply #19 on: 13. July 2023, 14:04:07 PM »
little bit confused about the last part
That might have been a ruse: To invent a sob-story to attract more views.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #20 on: 13. July 2023, 15:11:32 PM »
Episode 11.

Peter sat the table with two glasses of milk, one smoothie in a can, and three plates of soft scrambled eggs.  He then made two bowls of Cap’n Crunch for the boys and a bowl of soft oatmeal for Sarah and sat them in their usual spots.  Peter then walked down the hall.  He stuck his head into the boys’ room and sang out “kiddos, breakfast is ready.”  Sarah led their sons out into the hall.  She looked at Peter and said “boysh, thank Daddy for breakfasht.”  In unison they both said “thanks Dad!”  Peter responded “you are most welcome.  Why don’t the three of you dig in while I get ready.”  As the boys hurried up the hall, Sarah brushed up against Peter and said “thank you.”  She squeezed his butt and followed the boys down the hall towards the kitchen.

Twenty minutes later, Peter reentered the kitchen.  He was dressed in his customary khakis, button down dress shirt open at the collar, and a blue sport coat.  He was not wearing the cervical headgear he had been earlier.  Sarah and the boys were done eating, and Sarah was rinsing the dishes in the sink while the boys watched tv.  Peter announced “hey champs, it is about time to head out.  You two grab your bags and I will meet you in the den in about 5 minutes.”  The boys jumped up and headed back to their room.  Sarah looked over and said “are you sure you don’t want me to take them?  Really, I can throw shomething on in jusht a minute and take them.”

Peter shook his head and said “no, I want you to take at least the morning off.  But before we leave, don’t I need to turn your expanders?”  Sarah scrunched her face up and said “do we have to?”  Peter smiled and said “yeah babe, we do.  And I thought you loved your braces?  I mean, you did get us into this mess.”  Sarah smiled and said “I love your bracshes.  And I like mine too.  But I don’t love the pain from turning the expandersh.  But you are right.”

Sarah followed Peter into their bathroom.  She leaned her head back and opened wide while he picked up the wrench.  After he made the two turns of her top expander, and Sarah gently rubbed her mouth, he asked “did you see Dr. Anderson’s text?” Sarah exclaimed “oh crap!  I forgot to open it.  What doesh he want?”  As Peter made the two turns on her lower expander, he explained “he wants to move our Thursday appointment up to 11 am today.  He was apologetic about the short notice, something about a scheduling conflict.”  After once again rubbing her sore mouth, Sarah said “that worksh for me.  But what about you?  You have to work.”  Peter said “babe, you keep forgetting since I made partner last year, I am sort of the boss.  I have already made arrangements.  I am going to go in, extinguish any fires that erupted over night, and then I am going to pick you up here at 10:30.”  Sarah leaned over and kissed him then said “whatever did I do to deserve you.”  He laughed.  She asked “whatsh sho funny?”  He kissed her back and said “I was just thinking the same thing about you.  Let me get you tucked in.  Try to take a little nap this morning since you won’t be able to at lunch like usual.”

Sarah sat down on the edge of their bed.  Before she could swing her legs in, Peter asked “do you think you should go ahead and put on your headgear?  I mean, I know you won’t want to wear it to our appointment.  And you do need to get your hours in.”  Sarah made an adorable pout and replied “I guess I better.  Will you help me?  That seems to make it not hurt as much.”

Peter picked up the mask and an elastic.  He held the mask up to her face and connected an elastic from one of the hooks in her mouth to the horizontal bar on the mask.  Still holding the mask against her face, he placed another elastic on the other side.  With the mask now securely held in place by the force of the elastics, he removed his hand from the mask.  He installed two more elastics, crossing them across her mouth this time. Sarah said “dang thosh two crossh elasticsh pull sho much harder.”  Peter replied “I am sorry baby.  But this will all be over before you know it.  And then, no more headaches.  Keep your mind on that.”  He picked up the headgear strap and placed it over her head.  He looked her in the eyes and asked “ready?”  She steeled herself for the pressure to come and said “yes.”  After he had attached the straps, he used his hands to smooth out the ones covering her head.  He smiled at her and said “only you could make that look sexy.”  She rolled her eyes and said “whatever.  But thank you.  And thank you for thish morning.  Now get, don’t make our boysh late for school.”

At the door Peter stopped and looked back over at Sarah.  He saw she was still watching him.  He said “I love you so much.”  She smiled and replied “no, I love YOU sho musch.  Now go.  And I promise I will be ready to go at 10:30.”  He smile broadly at her and said “yeah right.”  He dodged the pillow she threw at him.  He said “I will see you in just a little bit.”  He flipped the light switch off and gently shut the bedroom door.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #21 on: 13. July 2023, 15:25:54 PM »
And the confusion; or I prefer to say suspense; over what is going on might be intentional.  But there may also be a few clues scattered in throughout the story.  Maybe even in the title.  They might be clearer after the fact, but they are still there.  The idea for this story originally had no braces content, but who wants that?

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #22 on: 13. July 2023, 22:04:34 PM »
Episode 12.

Peter walked through the front door at 10:25.  He shouted out “Hey babe!  I’m home!” as he closed the door behind himself.  He heard Sarah’s voice from their bedroom answer “In here!”  Entering the bedroom, he could see Sarah staring into the mirror working on her makeup.  As she finished up she said “Shee?  I told you I would be ready.”  She turned and walked towards him.  As she did Peter remarked “damn it baby, you look SO good.  I definitely married up.”  She wrapped her arms around him and said “thank you.  And that lasht part ish not true at all.  Ready?”

As they walked out of the bedroom he glanced over at her headgear and facemask laying on the nightstand.  He asked her “were you able to get a little nap?”  She responded “A little.  My chin shtill really bothersh me when I am wearing it.  My brain staysh pretty focushed on it when I have it on.  I guessh I am a little more used to it though.  But I still tossh and turn, as you know.”  Peter squeezed her up against him and said “I will call Dr. Parker’s and see if there is something to make it better.  More padding.  Or a different mask all together.  I did a little research, and there are a couple different kinds.  But, I promise I will do something to make it easier on you.”  She said “you could alwaysh put YOUR headgear on and cuddle up against me.  It doeshn’t make mine any more comfortable.  But it sure takesh my mind off it.”  With a smile he looked over and said “you are so dirty.  I love it.  And after our appointment I will completely make that happen.”

They walked into the nondescript red brick building a few minutes before 11.  There was no sign out front, and no name on the building, just an address.  Peter knew that this was by design.  From the outside, no one would know this was a mental health clinic.

The couple made their way to the reception desk.  As they approached Peter said “good morning Pamela!”  The receptionist looked up and smiled.  She replied “Peter!  Sarah!  Wonderful to see you.  How are things?”  Peter answered “just wonderful.  How could they be anything other with this beautiful woman by my side.”  As he spoke, he thought he noticed Pamela focusing on his mouth.  Pamela turned her attention from his mouth towards Sarah and asked “and Sarah, how are you?”  Sarah responded “I am good.  My mouthsh a little shore.  And I am having to learn how to shpeak all over again.  But I am good.”  Pamela’s eyes lit up as she said “you two both got braces together!  Oh my gosh, that is so cute!.  You too have always been adorable together.  But you might break the meter now.  Let me get you signed in.  But one of these days, I want you to tell me what it is like.  I have been considering it myself.  I had braces back in high school.  But I didn’t wear my retainers.  My dentist has urged me to consider it.  He told me I could use them, that it would make brushing and flossing so much easier.  But anyway, enough about me.  If you want, please just have a seat.  Dr. Anderson should be finishing up with his patient here in just a minute.”

They had barely gotten comfortable in their seats when the rich mahogany door with the brass plate emblazoned ‘Robert J. Anderson, M.D.’ opened.  A man in his early to mid 30’s emerged.  Behind him was an older grey headed, bespectacled man that looked like someone’s kindly grandfather.  Peter could overhear Dr. Anderson say “you are doing great Kevin.  Making wonderful progress.  See Pamela and she will get you set up for your next appointment.”  He then turned his attention to Peter and Sarah. 

He walked in their direction as the two of them stood.  He said “Peter! Sarah!  Wonderful to see you two.  You always brighten my day.  And I apologize so much for changing our appointment on such short notice.  Thank you both for making it work.”  Peter looked at Sarah’s psychiatrist and said “really Dr. Anderson, it was not a problem.  Thank you for seeing us on such short notice.”  Sarah cocked her head at Peter, confused by his last statement.  Her attention was broken by Dr. Anderson, who replied “Peter, for the thousandth time, I am Robert.  We’ve been meeting together for ten years now, I think we are all on a first name basis.  Please, would you two follow me to my office?  I can’t wait to chat and see how things are going.”


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #23 on: 14. July 2023, 04:53:52 AM »
Episode 13.

After they had made their way into Dr. Anderson's office and had all gotten comfortable, they spent a minute or two exchanging pleasantries.  Then, Dr. Anderson looked at Sarah and asked "Sarah, so how goes it with the orthodontic treatment?  I know when we met last month, you were feeling some trepidation.  But also a lot of excitement.  I know it is something you always wanted to do." 

Sarah responded "well, thish firsht week; well a little over a week; hash been a challenge.  I have sho much going on in my mouth.  I have thish horrible lishp.  I can jusht now barely eat.  My lipsh hurt.  The screwsh in my palate hurt. Turning my expandersh hurtsh.  The headgear hurtsh. Everything hurtsh.  But pain is beauty right?  And I am not even doing thish for beauty really.  I hope thish stopsh my headaches.  So, despite all that, I am still very happy I am doing it."  Dr. Anderson looked at Peter and asked him "and Peter, what about you?  Everything ok?  Happy about your decision?"

Peter said "I have it a lot easier than Sarah.  I only have regular old braces on bottom and invisalign on top.  Now, I do have some headgear I have to wear at home; not a fan by the way; but only at home.  And Sarah likes it.  To be honest, if it weren't for Sarah, I would have never done this on my own.  But, I am glad I did it.  And I am glad it makes her happy."  Dr. Anderson looked over at Sarah and asked "so, you like Peter's braces?"

Sarah turned a little red.  She said "yesh of course.  They are helping him fix a bite issue neither of ush even realized he had.  Fixing it before it becomesh a big deal.  Like with me.  I love hish smile.  I alwaysh have.  But he does have a couple of lower teeth that are kind of doing their own thing.  They are adorable.  But they might even be more adorable if they get in line with their neighborsh.  I am such a lucky woman to have such a wonderful husband.  To not only pay for my treatment, but alsho to join me in hish own.  And I will be the lucky girl that gets to enjoy the new and improved version of hish smile too."  She reached over, patted Peters arm, and smiled at him.  He smile back at her.  Dr. Anderson asked her "so, you just like them because of their functionality?  There isn't something more?  Something deeper?"

Sarah sat there in silence a moment before she asked "why would you think that?"  Dr. Anderson replied "just a hunch.  And it seems like Kim hates them.  Or she would hate them.  And I know you two are complete opposites.  So, I am just wondering if there is something more there.  And remember, I always ask you to be completely honest and open."

Sarah went silent for a minute.  Peter reached over and took her hand.   He looked at her and said "it's nothing to be embarrassed about baby.  It is charming in fact.  Why don't you tell him?"

Sarah sheepishly looked up at Dr. Anderson.  She said "yes, there is more.  I can't explain it.  But I think they are so sexy on him.  I mean, I like my braces.  But, I LOVE his."  Dr. Anderson simply replied "interesting."  He sat thinking for a moment before he asked Peter "so, I take it she has told you about this already.  When did she tell you?"

Peter replied "about 6 months ago, when Sarah started seeing orthodontists for consultations.  She was so insistent I see them too.  I didn't quite understand it.  Honestly, I was almost a little insulted.  I mean, I wondered if she thought my smile was hideous or something.  I questioned her about it, and she told me why.  So, how could I say no?  If something so simple and harmless could make her happy, I had to say yes.  I mean..."   It was at this point that Sarah interrupted Peter.

She looked at Dr. Anderson and asked "why did you bring up Kim?  She ish long gone.  We banished her to partsh unknown, what, nine yearsh ago.  After the, umm... incident.  Why did you bring her up?"

Dr. Anderson probed "so, you have seen no signs of Kim lately?"  Sarah said "no, absolutely not.  I religiously take my medication.  And I do all the exercises you ashk me to do.  The last thing I want ish Kim in our livesh.  She ISH NOT a part of it.  She is not allowed to be a part of it.  I will not let her be.  She ish long gone."

Dr. Anderson said "Sarah, please try not to get upset.  But I want to show you something."  He spun the large computer monitor on his desk around so it was facing Sarah and Peter.  The screen was black, in sleep mode.  He clicked the mouse, and the screen lit up.  On it was a Youtube video; Sarah's pretty face stared back at her.  Dr. Anderson clicked play.  As Sarah heard "Hi, I am Kim.  Welcome to my channel" her jaw dropped open in shocked disbelief.  When she heard the video continue "I got divorced from a really amazing guy today" she burst into hysterical tears.  As Dr. Anderson stopped the video Peter reached over and pulled his wife close, holding her against him as her tears darkened his shirt.  He stroked the back of her head and tried to reassure and calm her.  He told her "it is going to be ok baby.  That is why we are here.  That is why I begged Dr. Anderson to move our appointment up to this morning.  I am so sorry, I feel like this is my fault.  But, I promise you, you are going to be ok.  We are going to be ok.  This is all going to be ok.  And in 40 years, as we sit in our rocking chairs holding hands, we will laugh about it."

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: The Split
« Reply #24 on: 14. July 2023, 06:51:34 AM »
They might be clearer after the fact [...]

They indeed just became a bit clearer!  ;D Faszinating story.

Offline xxxforce

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 919
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #25 on: 14. July 2023, 10:25:49 AM »
jep definitely a bit clearer now - so the "accident" with Peters brain damaged never really happened... just in Sarahs (Kim's) Head i think

Offline Sparky

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2282
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #26 on: 14. July 2023, 15:04:47 PM »
I had a few thoughts:
- Peter's dreams whilst in the coma
- Peter's dreams after the coma
- VR scenarios?
.. but hadn't thought of where the story is clearly going. Nice one!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #27 on: 14. July 2023, 16:47:20 PM »
Episode 14.

Eventually Sarah cried herself out.  Peter dabbed at her eyes with tissues that Dr. Anderson had handed him.  Once Sarah had somewhat regained her composure Dr. Anderson said “Sarah, Peter is right. This is going to be ok.  I have a plan in my head.  But first, let’s talk a little more.”  Sarah looked up and over at Dr. Anderson and weakly asked “but why did she come back?  I have been doing everything right.  She hash been gone for sho long.  Why did she come back now?  And what all kindsh of horrible things did she say?  Or threaten to do?”

Dr. Anderson responded “Sarah, the human mind is so complex.  There is a saying that goes something like ‘if the brain were simple enough for us to understand, we would be too simple minded to understand it.’  It is a bit of a turtles all the way down argument.  But there is a lot of truth in it. And honestly, there is so much we, the medical profession, still do not understand about multiple personality disorder.

First, as to why I think Kim reappeared.  You have handled the death of your mother last year incredibly well. I have been so proud of you.  I will not speak too much of your childhood.  We have certainly spoken enough about it in the past.  We don’t need to dredge up any memories of him.  But, I think that while you, Sarah, have come to terms with your mother’s death; I think that there is at least a sliver of your subconscious that has not.  And I think Kim found it.  I have used this analogy before, but you are the librarian of your mind.  But, Kim has access to all the books.  I think that the death of your mother caused your subconscious to feel threatened.”

Dr. Anderson continued “and we know why Kim exists.  To protect you Sarah.  From “him”.  Unfortunatley, Kim sees all men as “him”.   And I am so, so sorry that you ever needed Kim.  Life is often times unfair and cruel.  Children should never be hurt.  Especially by one of their parents.  But you are so strong Sarah.  You emerged from that storm.  And have made such a wonderful life.  For yourself.  And for your family.  I promise this is just a minor bump in the road.”

Dr. Anderson continued “so, I think the trauma of losing your mother dredged up some memories and emotions, even if they were subconscious, that caused you to feel threatened.  That is completely understandable.  I think the largest part of you is so grateful your mother risked everything to uproot the two of you and get you out.  But I also think a smaller, much smaller, part blames her for letting it happen in the first place.  I do NOT want you to watch Kim’s videos.  At least not now.  Maybe one day, but not now.  I did watch them all.

The good news is that Kim seems to be a much kinder and gentler Kim than ten years ago.  I did not sense the rage from earlier.  Instead, I sensed conflicted sadness.  Maybe she has simply mellowed with age.  But I do not think that is the case.  I think the reason she seems so much calmer, and introspective I might add, is because of your hard work.”  Sarah interruppted him and asked “what did she say?”

Dr. Anderson responded “Kim posted a series of videos about Peter’s brain injury, his rehabilitation, and eventually his move to Germany and Kim’s divorce from him.”  With a bewildered look Sarah asked “what?  None of that happened.”

Dr. Anderson responded “no, none of that happened.  I think her story represented her Sarah.  While the timeline does not line up exactly, it is very close.  I think in her story Peter was actually her, Kim.  The incident, the brain injury, the long rehabilitation, the eventual banishment to another continent.  I think this was a way for Kim, the part of your brain that is Kim, to explain why you have in effect divorced yourself from her.  I think the rehabilitation that Peter underwent in her story reflected YOUR rehabilitation.  Your improvement.  And you may not believe this, but I sensed something else in Kim’s videos.  I sensed love.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #28 on: 14. July 2023, 19:00:52 PM »
Episode 15.

Sarah looked over at Dr. Anderson and asked “but why did she show back up now?  Why not 3 months ago?  Why not 3 months in the future?”  Dr. Anderson replied “I think because of your orthodontic treatment.  That is one reason I had so many questions when we first started today.  I think the trepidation and fear you felt spurred Kim to appear.  She felt you were threatened and that she needed to protect you.  All but one of her videos where prior to you getting your appliances.  There has only been one video since.  And it was by far the shortest.  And it was after an 8 day break, when previously she had been posting every day or two.”  Dr. Anderson stopped and looked down at his notepad.

He looked up at Sarah and asked “so Sarah, are you still taking a nap everyday around lunch?”  Sarah replied “yesh, I am.  Usually by then I feel a headache coming on.  My little nap getsh me through the rest of the day.”  Dr. Anderson asked “in the past month, do you remember waking up during any of them?  Maybe getting up and moving around?  Filming a video?”  Sarah shook her head and replied “no, why?”  Dr. Anderson answered “because I think Kim has.  All of her videos but one were posted when you usually take a nap.  I think you have been laying down and going to sleep.  But Kim has been waking up, making her videos, and then laying back down.  When you, Sarah, woke up you had no idea.  The only one that was different is the one the night before your banding appointment.  But I still assume you had been sleeping since it was after midnight. I think what is happening is as you sleep, your mind wanders.  You can’t make a conscious effort to keep it focused.  And in this wandering, Kim arrives.  She doesn’t come when you are awake and can focus.  Only when you sleep.” 

Peter interjected “baby, I am so sorry.  You don’t even remember I’m sure since it was actually Kim, but I remember you waking up that night.  I asked you if everything was ok.  You told me you needed to use the bathroom and get a drink.  I had no idea it was Kim.  I should have.  I blame myself for not catching this earlier.”

Sarah took Peter’s hand and said “baby, it isn’t your fault. It ish mine.  How did you realize it now?”

Peter responded “this morning, I went into our home office to reply to an email.  I don’t normally do that from home, but this morning I did.  I needed to send some technical specs from a website I had been looking at.  But I had forgotten to save the site as a favorite.  I went to history to try to find it.  And I saw all the youtube addresses.  Out of curiosity I clicked on the latest.  And I found Kim’s last video, from yesterday at lunch.  I promise baby, I wasn’t trying to snoop or spy.  It was just an accident.”  Sarah rubbed his hand and said “I don’t think that.  And I am sho shorry, thish ish all my fault.”

Dr. Anderson said “it is no one’s fault.  And Peter, I am glad you didn’t realize it was Kim that night.  That you didn’t confront her.  This has worked out as well as I think it could.  Now Sarah, let me ask you something.  Was there anything different about your nap yesterday than any other this past week?”

Sarah sat there a moment thinking.  She scratched her head and said “no, I don’t think sho.”  Dr. Anderson said “I am just trying to figure out why Kim made a video yesterday and not earlier.  Was there anything you can think of?  Maybe something as simple as the bathroom door being opened when it is normally closed. Anything different?”

Sarah continued thinking.  She then said “I didn’t wear my headgear yesterday.  I have been trying sho hard to be good about it, to wear it whenever I am home like Dr. Parker told me to.  Even when I take my napsh.  But yesterday my chin wash hurting so bad.  When I got back home from dropping the boys off, I didn’t put it on like I was shupposed to.  I didn’t put it on until that afternoon, after I had picked the boys up and brought them home.”

Dr. Anderson said “interesting.  Sarah, earlier you said your headgear hurts.  Would you say when you are wearing it your mind is focused on it?”  To his surprise Sarah actually laughed and then said “I actually told Peter almost the exact same thing earlier thish morning.  That when I am wearing it that it ish all I can think about.”

Dr. Anderson said “that is only one data point.  But it supports my theory.  I think allowing your mind to ramble is what has led to Kim returning.  The dilemma for us has always been how to focus your mind on something positive when you sleep Sarah.  I think for the past week, your headgear has focused your mind, even your subconscious sleeping mind, on your orthodontic treatment.  Which you have said already is a positive thing.  Even if uncomfortable at times.  And that all in all, it makes you happy.

Sarah, would it be ok if I contacted your orthodontist to discuss your treatment?”

Offline silver-moon-2000

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 670
Re: The Split
« Reply #29 on: 14. July 2023, 19:51:26 PM »
Normally I try not to comment after every chapter, but right now I cannot stop myself

[...]I think for the past week, your headgear has focused your mind, even your subconscious sleeping mind, on your orthodontic treatment.  [...]
Sarah, would it be ok if I contacted your orthodontist to discuss your treatment?”

Oh oh... will that result in orthodontic devices uncomfortable enough to constantly occupy her mind day and night?  Uff!  ;D  >:D

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #30 on: 14. July 2023, 19:57:06 PM »
I like the feedback.  Keep it coming.

Online TrainTrack

  • Gold Member
  • ****
  • Posts: 193
  • Gender: Female
Re: The Split
« Reply #31 on: 14. July 2023, 20:14:12 PM »
I needed that chapter 15 or have a chance at figuring out what the hell is happening. So it’s like a sort of Dr. Jekyll/Mr. Hyde sort personality? So she had the brain injury and has something wrong with her personality so she needs to stay focused as Sarah to not become Kim who isn’t good in a sense. Please keep writing, I’m confused and really want to figure this out. I will say this is not what I expected this story to turn into when I read the first chapters.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #32 on: 14. July 2023, 21:56:32 PM »
Episode 16.

Sarah moaned "oh gawddd, Dr. Parker is going to know I am a crazy person."  Peter squeezed her hand and told her "look at me, look at me Sarah.  You are NOT crazy."  Dr. Anderson continued "again Sarah, Peter is right.  You are not crazy.  I don't like to hear you say that.  Please don't.  And I don't want to get over in the weeds too much, but I did a little research on adult orthodontics before our appointment today.  I was surprised to read that 1 in 4, or 25%, of orthodontic patients today are adults.  That almost matches the percentage of people that have some type of mental health issue every year. Did you know that 1 in 5 people, 20%, suffer from some type of mental health issue every year?  If you look at the 18-25 year old demographic, it rises to 1 in 3.  33%  And if you take a look at it over a total lifetime, over 50% of people experience some type of mental health issue during their lives.  So, Sarah, you aren't crazy.  And you are far from alone.   But you know the real reason I know you aren't crazy?  You are addressing it.  To ignore it WOULD be crazy.  But you aren't.  You are treating it.  I know that is scary.  It takes a brave person to do what you do.  You are a brave person.  And you know what?  Despite Kim's recent reappearance, you ARE getting better.  Because if you weren't, I would have hated to have watched those videos.  They would have been vulgar, rude, and so threatening.  But they weren't. 

We have no cure at this time for multiple personality disorder.  Sadly, we don't know how to completely eliminate it yet.  We may never.  You know this all too well.  All we have is lifelong treatment to suppress it.  But you are doing everything you can.  Everything you are supposed to.  You are doing your part.  Now it is time for me to do my part.

Sarah, I wear glasses.  But that doesn't mean I am blind.  It just means my eyes need a little help to perform at their best.  Most people are like that.  They could use a little help from time to time.  We are going to help you.  And I collaborate with other health care providers all the time with patient's treatment.  This will be the same.  A joint effort.  Holistic health.  So, what do you say?"

With her head down Sarah resignedly answered "ok, if you think it will help.  Please though, please be discreet."  Dr. Anderson smiled back at her and promised "I will."  She looked up at Dr. Anderson and asked "but what do we do right now?  You said you have a plan?"

Dr. Anderson responded "I do.  Please hear me out.  I want you to go on a vacation for two weeks.  At a resort called VistaView.  At it's core, it is a rehabilitation and counseling center.  The counselors and therapists are as good as I have ever seen.  But it truly is like a resort.  A pool, wonderful views, tennis courts, even a spa.  But, they also do counseling.  It is nothing like the facility you were at 10 years ago.  Nothing like it at all.  VistaView is a completely voluntary center.  And it is an all female center.  Yes, there are a few male counselors and orderlies, but all the guests are women.  Did you catch that?  They are guests, not patients.  That is the way VistaView is structured.  I tried to see if I could get you a bed today, but it was too short notice.  But, they have one available starting tomorrow.  Would you agree to this?"

Sarah looked at Peter and asked "but what about the boys?  You have to work.  And how expensive will this be?"  She looked back at Dr. Anderson and said "Doctor, I can't just put my life on hold and disappear for two weeks." 

Peter stroked her arm and said "sure you can.  Dr. Anderson told me about this earlier.  I have already made arrangements.  I think I proved to you this morning I can handle the boys; fix them breakfast, get them dressed, and get them to school.   That is why I did that this morning.  I want you to do this.  But I want you to feel confident that the boys are ok.  I hope this morning did that. And I have made arrangements to work from home in the afternoons the next two weeks.  And don't worry about how expensive it is.  I already checked, and our insurance will cover most of it.  And even if it didn't, it wouldn't matter.  I would find a way to pay for it.  Because there is nothing in the world more important to me than you.  You need to do this.  For the boys.  I promise the three of us will be fine.  But more importantly, do this for you.  Please.  I got braces for you.  Will you do this for me?"

Sarah stared down at the floor.  She softly said "yes."

Dr. Anderson said "wonderful.  Thank you Sarah.  I do have a few requests of you.  Really of the two of you."  He handed over a stack of papers.   "Here is all the information on the facility.  There are a few pages there you need to sign.  Bring those with you tomorrow.  You will need to check in tomorrow between 3 and 6 pm.  It is about 45 minutes away.  While it is a resort, they do have some rules obviously.  And items they prohibit guests from bringing in.  Please, read through everything this evening.  Familiarize yourself with the facility.  And I don't want to overstep my bounds, or step on your orthodontist's toes, but whenever you are sleeping, whether it be a nap or at night, please wear your headgear.  It sounds like you are already supposed to be doing so anyway.

Sarah, this may seem horrible right now.  But I promise you it really isn't.  You are so loved and cared for.  The folks at VistaView will take the best care of you  And I know Peter will as well.  He always has.  Do you have any questions?"

Sarah said "can Peter visit me? What about the boys?  And can I leave at all?  Peter and I are shupposed to have an orthodontist appointment next week.  Dr. Parker wantsh to check my expander.  Make sure it ishn't infected.  And see if my palate hash split.  Will I have to reschedule it?"

Dr. Anderson said "Peter can visit you.  The boys can too.  Now, they do have some defined visiting hours.  And some defined quiet hours.  All of that is in there.  But they are very lenient when it comes to visitors.  They just can't stay overnight.  And you can leave.  You aren't a prisoner.

They do have defined times for that as well, but that is only so that there are no conflicts with counseling sessions or other planned activities.  So, you may have to move your appointment around, but you can certainly go to it.  As long as you have a trusted, approved escort.  Guests must have a trusted, approved escort to leave the property.  But I certainly think Peter more than qualifies as a trusted escort.  And I will certainly approve him.  So, that should not be a problem. 

Sarah, really, this is a good thing.  Think of it as a vacation.  It is the furthest thing from a mental hospital.  So, whatever you may be thinking, whatever memories you may be replaying in your head from last time, throw them out the window.

I know our time is about up.  But Peter, I do have a few questions for you.  And they may seem a little strange.  So, please don't take offense.  Neither of you take offense.  But what do you really think about Sarah's braces?  Are you embarrassed that your wife has braces?  What about her headgear?  Would you be embarrassed to be seen with her in public if she was wearing her headgear?"

Peter looked over at Dr. Anderson and made firm eye contact with him.  Despite being asked to not take offense, he realized he did.  He said "no, absolutely not.  I am not embarrassed.  I would never be embarrassed.  I love Sarah.  Every last part of her.  I love her braces.  I love her headgear.  I even love Kim, despite the fact that she did try to kill me that one time.  I love them all because they are a part of Sarah. I wish she didn't have to deal with any of it.  With the pain they cause.  But since she does, I love them.  Because they are part of her, at least temporarily. So, NO! I am not embarrassed.  And despite you telling me not to be offended, I am just a little.  That you would even suggest that I could be embarrassed by my amazing, beautiful wife.  Why do you even ask?"

Dr. Anderson looked over and replied "no reason, I was just curious.  Thank you both for your time today. I think today's session is maybe the most productive one we have ever had.  Sarah, everything is going to be fine.  And thank you for being such a wonderful patient.  And wonderful person.  Here, I will see you out."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #33 on: 14. July 2023, 22:08:56 PM »
I don't want to say whether it will continue or not.  But, if you look back at the story that Kim told, it is very similar in a lot of regards to the one that is really happening now.  Just swap Sarah for Peter.  Almost like they are opposite sides of the same coin.  Not saying that will continue.  But I am also not saying it won't.

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #34 on: 14. July 2023, 22:39:45 PM »
I must say, you have made this into a very interesting story. I can't wait to see where you take us next.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #35 on: 15. July 2023, 02:45:07 AM »
Episode 17.

On the ride home, Sarah was very sullen and withdrawn.  Peter knew that she was feeling conflicted.  And sad.  She had worked so hard to lead a normal life.  To free herself from her past.  And from Kim.  And yet, here they were.

He knew she needed support.  But he also wanted to give her space to sort out her thoughts. He knew Sarah.  He knew not be pushy with her.  On the drive home he had simply reached over and grabbed her hand, telling her “I am right here.  I have always been right here.  And I will always be right here.”  He held her hand the rest of the drive home.

Once home, Peter wrapped his arm around Sarah and walked her into the house.  The two sat on the couch, Peter simply holding Sarah.  After a while he squeezed her and said “you lucky rascal.  You get to go lay by the pool, play tennis, and get massages for two weeks.”  She looked over and said “yeah right.  I don’t care what Dr. Anderson said.  It isn’t a resort.”  Peter said “how do you know?  Maybe it is?  Do you want to look at the paperwork?”  Sarah snuggled up against him and said “not now.  Ish it ok if I just sit with you?  What I need right thish second is to feel your warmth against me.”  Peter pulled her close against him and said “of course baby.”

After several minutes, Peter exclaimed “this just isn’t working.”  Sarah’s eyes got big as she pulled away from him, fearing the worst.  She asked, concern in her voice, “what do you mean?  What do you mean this isn’t working?”  Peter replied “this, this right here.  It isn’t working.  Something is wrong.” As he stood up he said “just hold what you’ve got right here a minute” and disappeared into their bedroom.  Sarah was fighting back bad thoughts when Peter emerged from their bedroom.  He was wearing his headgear. 

He came back over to the couch and snuggled back up against Sarah.  He looked over and smiled at her.  He said “I knew something was wrong.  I felt it.  Then I realized I was being a bad patient.  Dr. Parker asked me to wear this anytime I am here at home and not around guests.  This feels better.”

As he looked Sarah in the eyes, he could see the change in her.  It was exactly what he had hoped for.  She said “oh my, you are so thoughtful.  You are a such a good patient. And such a sexy one.”  She began rubbing her hand on the inside of his thigh, and then leaned in maneuvering her lips around the facebow.

Later as they lay in bed, Sarah’s head on his chest, she said “thank you baby.  For today.  For everything.”  He smiled at her and said “well, you know me.  Always here at your service.  And I did not enjoy that one bit. Nope, not one bit.”  She reached over and pinched his nipple.  He laughed and said “there’s my girl.  And ouch.  Stop.  Wait.  Don’t stop.”  This drew a laugh from Sarah.  She then asked “but seriously, why do you do it?  Why do you put up with me?  Are you crazy too?  A sane man would have divorced me long ago.”  She began to run her finger around the ugly scar that was on his abdomen and added “or killed me.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #36 on: 16. July 2023, 06:14:34 AM »
This one is a little long.  So there will be double the misspellings and grammatical errors.  And this hopefully is the end of the “dark” past.  I was a little uncomfortable writing it.  But I think it is important to understand Sarah.  And Kim.

Episode 18.

The next day as they finished packing her bags, Sarah looked over at Peter and said “Thank your mother again for taking the boys to the movies and keeping them tonight.”  Peter said “she loves it.  She loves the boys.  She loves you.  But I will tell her.”  Peter had noticed that Sarah had been very quiet and withdrawn ever since she had picked them up.  Her goodbyes to them had been very emotional for her.  After they had left she had broken down and cried.  Putting on his headgear hadn’t even seemed to cheer her up.  He looked at her and asked “penny for your thoughts?”  She responded “I can’t believe this ish happening.  I am going to missh you sho much.  I am going to missh Jacob and Michael sho much.  I am sho shorry for thish.  For all of thish.  None of you should have to suffer because I am such a mess.”  Peter stopped what he was doing.  He walked over and wrapped his arms around her and said “stop that.  You have nothing to apologize for.  You are an incredible Mom.  You are an incredible wife.  You have the kindest heart of anyone I have ever met.  We owe everything to you Sarah.”  She snorted and said “whatever.  I stabbed you.”

Peter squeezed her tighter and said “no, you didn’t.  Kim did.  And it was my fault.  I should never, ever have yelled at you.  Sarah, I don’t like to talk about this.  But it is NOT your fault what happened to you.  You were just a child.  No child of God should ever experience what you did.  And if he had not died in prison, I might be in a cell myself.  I have never told you this.  But I spent many hours thinking about what I would do if your father ever got out of prison.  I know you have forgiven him.  But I have not. I don’t think I can.

And you know what?  I am grateful for Kim.  And if I ever come face to face with her again, I will thank her.  I will thank her for what she did for you.  From sparing you from so many of those memories.  So baby, never apologize for that.  You have overcome that.  You have not let what happened to you define you.  You did not let him win.  You made the two most amazing boys ever.  You did that.  And you have raised them so well.  You did that.  So, do not apologize for something you couldn’t control.  But know that when it comes to the things you could control, you have done just the best.”  He turned her towards him.  “And I love you so much.”  He reached up and gently removed her headgear and placed it on the bed.  He next gently removed her elastics and placed her facemask down beside it.  He then leaned in and kissed her.  He felt the tension in her body drain away.  After they finished the kiss, she said “we have a little time.  And ten days is going to be so long.  Do you wanna…?”  Peter smiled and said “don’t throw me in the briar patch.”  He reached up to remove his headgear strap.  Sarah reached her hand up and placed it over his, stopping him.  She said “don’t.”  He softly whispered “ok.”

Two hours later they pulled up into the registration area of the facility.  By all appearances it did look like a hotel or resort, sans valets or bellmen.  Before they got out of the SUV Peter placed his hand on Sarah’s and looked over at her.  He said “it’s going to be fine.”  She weakly smiled back at him and said “thank you.”  The clock on the wall read 4:48 as Peter rolled the two suitcases up to the reception desk.  Sarah seemed to be hiding behind him.  He smiled at the young lady and said “hello!  We are here to check in.  I am Peter Jackson.  And this is my incredible wife Sarah Jackson.  She is scheduled to stay with you the next two weeks.”  The perky young receptionist, her name tag said Lakyn, smiled and said “Mrs Jackson!  We are so delighted to have you.  And yes, I see you right here in the system.  She typed a few things in her computer than looked back up and said “Dr. Higgins will be here in just a moment.  While you wait, do you have all your paperwork? If so, could I see it please?”  Sarah held up the manilla envelope she was holding and handed it to her.  Lakyn smiled at her and said “thank you!”  As she went through the paperwork, she occasionally typed something into her computer.  As she got near the end she looked up and exclaimed “you have braces?  And headgear?  How cool.  I am getting braces next week.  They said I might need headgear too.  I am so excited!  And so scared!  Did you have spacers? I hope you didn’t. These things suck.”

Despite the nerves Sarah was feeling, she couldn’t help but be amused by the young receptionist.  And Sarah realized she herself had not spoken or opened her mouth.  She smiled at Lakyn, who was looking at her expectantly.  Sarah said “I certainly did have spacersh.  And I don’t want to one up you.  While I only have bracshes on my bottom teeth now, I do have gnarly expanders top and bottom.  And the top ish screwed into my mouth.  And it has hooks on it that I have to attach to my headgear.  And it ish the headgearest of all headgears.  It goesh on my face AND over my head.  I am such a teenage dream.  At 40 years old.”  Peter leaned in and squeezed her while she looked at Lakyn and said “she IS a dream.  My dream come true.”  Lakyn then noticed the sparkle in Peter’s mouth.  She blurted out “you have braces too!  You guys are doing it together?  How cool!”  They were interrupted by the clicking of heels and a refined voice saying “Mr. and Mrs. Jackson I assume?”

The couple turned to find a refined looking lady walking in their direction.  She was dressed in a navy blue lady’s business suit and 3” pumps, her naturally gray hair set in curls down to her shoulders, wearing tortoise shell glasses and gold jewelry that accentuated her skin tone.   Behind her was a large man dressed in white.  The lady said “welcome!  I am Dr. Susan Higgins.  I am the director of VistaView.  We are excited to have you as a guest.”  She stuck her hand out to Sarah and said “hello, Sarah Jackson I assume.”  Sarah was a little taken off guard by the sudden appearance and direct manner of Dr. Higgins.  It took her a second before she stuck her hand out and said “yesh, hello; sorry, yesh, I am Sarah Jackson.”  Dr. Higgins said “Mrs. Jackson, the pleasure is mine.”  She then turned to Peter.  He stuck his hand out before she could and said “hello, I am Peter Jackson.  I somehow tricked this beautiful woman into marrying me.”  Dr. Higgins smiled and said “nice to meet you.  And yes, you are a lucky man” as she smiled at Sarah. 

Dr. Higgins gestured to the man behind her and said “this is Jamal.”  He tipped his head towards the couple and said “hello”.  She continued “he will take your bags to your room.  Lakyn, did you go through all their paperwork?  Does everything look in order?”  Lakyn sheepishly said “not quite Dr. Higgins.  I apologize.  I got to the last page, and in the notes I saw that Mrs. Jackson has braces.  And, I, well, I got sidetracked.  I am sorry.  But everything looked good.  Again, I am sorry.”  Dr. Higgins said “that is ok Lakyn.  Please hand it to me, and I will finish it up.”  After taking the stack of paperwork she looked at Peter and Sarah and asked “would you please come with me?  I would like to go over a few things.  Then I will give you the tour, and finally show you to your suite.”

As the trio walked down the hall, Dr. Higgin’s heels clicking with each step, she said “I will be glad when that girl finally does get her braces.  That is all she has been able to talk about for two weeks.  I apologize if she talked your ear off.  Or if she asked any inappropriate questions.  I will have a talk with her and instruct her not to bother you about orthodontics.”  Sarah replied “she was wonderful!  She didn’t do anything wrong.  Pleash, I would hate to have her get in trouble on my account.  She just seemed excited.  And nervoush.  Which I totally undershtand.  And it ish just fine if she hash anymore questionsh.”  Dr. Higgins stopped at a door with her name on it and asked “are you sure?”  Sarah nodded her head up and down.  Dr. Higgins laughed and said “ok, but she really might talk your ear off about it if you let her.  Just be warned”

It took about ten minutes for Dr. Higgins to go through the paperwork and explain the policies contained on the pages.  Most of it Peter and Sarah had familiarized themselves with the night before.  When she got to the end, the section with notes on special needs/requirements she looked up at Sarah and said “so, it says you are on a soft food diet?  I assume because of your orthodontia?”  Sarah embarrassedly answered “yesh.  I am 40 hear old woman that has the diet of a toddler.  It ish sho embarrassing.”  Dr. Higgins said “nonsense.  Adult braces are nothing to be embarrassed by.  We have had a number of guests that have had them.  It seems over the last five years we get more and more.”  She looked up like she was thinking and then looked back down and said “not counting you, we currently have three other guests of our 100 that have them.  And one of our counselors, Mrs. Simpson, has them too.  And obviously Lakyn is getting them.  She has told EVERYONE about it.  It also says here you have to wear headgear 16 hours a day.  And anytime you are sleeping.  I assume you brought it with you?”  Sarah replied “yes, it is in my bag.”  Dr. Higgins said “good.  Now, we will monitor your wear time.  And we do have cameras in all the rooms, so we will know.  And if you aren’t wearing it at night, a nurse will come and see you.  Just like we do with other patients that have healthcare aids.  Like a cpap machine.  Or an orthopedic brace.  We are focused on mental health here, but we don’t want to let that interfere with any other of your healthcare needs.  So, any questions?”  Sarah looked at Peter who just shrugged.  Sarah looked back and said “no, I don’t think sho.  Not now.”  Dr. Higgins said “if you do have questions at anytime, or need anything, just ask a staff member.  Now, how about we take a little tour?”

As Dr. Higgins gave a brief tour, Sarah and Peter held hands.  When they came to the overlook Peter looked over at Sarah and said “baby, I might have to bring you back here for our anniversary.  This is gorgeous.”  Dr. Higgins laughed and said “it is a magnificent view.  It is what gave us our name, VistaView.  But at this time we don’t offer any anniversary packages.  We have one more stop, and I will show you your suite.  And introduce you to your suite mate.”  Sarah said “but I thought I would have an individual room?”  Dr. Higgins replied “you do have a private bedroom and bath.  But adjoining rooms have a common sitting area.  We don’t allow TVs in bedrooms.  But we have one in each sitting area.  You will see.  The arrangement seems to work well.  But, most guests don’t spend much time in their sitting areas.  As you saw, you have a pretty full schedule each day.  And most guests seem to prefer spending their free time outside of their rooms.  While you are only scheduled to be here two weeks, I bet you make some friends here.  And some of our guests have longer stays.  We offer lots of things to do that are more fun than TV.  But, you are free to do that in your free time if you want. Most patients just watch a little TV in the evenings after dinner, before lights out.  Now, let me show you the library, and then your suite.  You will see what I mean first hand.”

Peter was impressed by the library.  It looked quite extensive.  And he noticed one other guest there.  As Dr. Higgins softly spoke, Peter couldn’t take his eyes off the young woman who seemed oblivious to the trio.  What drew Peter’s attention wasn’t really even the young woman.  It was the matching long arm casts she had on each arm.  But, she seemed used to them; she seemed to not even notice them as she awkwardly turned the pages of the book she was reading. But what really had drawn Peter’s curiosity is that this was the second lady he had seen on the tour wearing double long arm casts.  The first had been by the pool.  Peter had noticed her, and thought how unfortunate that woman was.  But accidents happen.  But two?  In the span of five minutes.  Dr. Higgins snapped him back to reality when she said “and that is the dime tour.  Now, let’s go see your room.”

Arriving at room 107, Dr. Higgins softly knocked on the door.  She was reaching for the knob when it turned from the other side.  Standing in the doorway was a pretty if just slightly chubby redheaded woman who appeared to be in her early twenties.  But what made Peters eyes go wide was that this woman too was wearing matching long arm thumb spica casts, though her’s were hot pink, running from just under her armpits, ending at the tips of her thumbs.  Dr. Higgins said “Amelia!  Hello!  I would like you to meet your new suite mate.”  Gesturing towards Sarah she said “this is Sarah Jackson.  She will be your suite mate.  And this is her husband Peter.”  Amelia awkwardly extended her casted right arm to Sarah and said “hello!  I am Amelia!  And welcome to the funny farm.”  As Sarah gently took what she assumed was the young woman’s broken arm Dr. Higgins said “Amelia!  What have we talked about?  Don’t use that term!”  Amelia sheepishly apologized “sorry Dr. Higgins” then raised her eyebrows and smiled at Sarah.  After the exchange Sarah said “nice to meet you.  And whatever happened dear?”  Amelia said “I will tell you about it.  Later.”  Amelia then turned her attention to Peter and stuck her right arm out towards Peter.  She said “Hi, I am Amelia.”  As Peter gently took her hand he wondered about what he was seeing.  And why were all these young women wearing dual long arm casts?




Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #37 on: 16. July 2023, 15:19:36 PM »
Some casts, very nice!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #38 on: 16. July 2023, 22:45:50 PM »
Napacaster, you might like the direction this story is going to take.

Episode 19.

Standing in Sarah’s bedroom, Dr. Higgins looked at Sarah and asked “so, what do you think?”  Sarah answered “it looksh nice.  It is just…”. She went silent for a few moments.  Dr. Higgins finished her sentence with “a lot to take in?  It is.  But Sarah, I do think you will actually enjoy your time here.  And I promise you everyone here will make every effort to ensure that you do.  We ARE a resort.  Yes, we may be a little more structured than other resorts.  Have a few more rules.  And we may put a little more focus on mental health than many others.  But if you really think about it, aren’t all resorts mental health resorts?  A place to get away?  Relax?  Recharge?  We are the same, we just offer more tools to help you recharge.  So, speaking of recharging, dinner is in about 20 minutes.  Sarah, I am going to leave you to get unpacked.  An aide will be by in about 15 minutes to remind you and escort you since you are new here.  Peter, you are more than welcome to stay and join Sarah for dinner.  We always make a little extra.  Just in the future, please give us at least 24 hours notice if you want to join her for dinner.  Dinner is open for visitors.  Would you like to join us Peter?” 

He looked at Dr. Higgins and replied “of course.  And you can go ahead and mark me down for every night that she is here.  And the boys will join us several nights as well.  I will give you a heads up prior.”  Sarah put her hand on Peter’s arm and pleaded “baby, please don’t.  I will miss the boys so much.  I already do.  But I don’t want them to see their mom in a place like this.”  Peter said “sweetie, don’t say that.  This IS a resort.  And you have nothing to feel embarrassed about.  Like Dr. Higgins said, you are just recharging. Please?”  Sarah asked “can we talk about it later?”  Dr. Higgins affirmed Peter by saying “Sarah, we have lots of families that visit.  We encourage it.  It is healthy for everyone.  I can’t make you, but please consider it.”  Outnumbered, Sarah looked at Peter and said “pleash baby, let’s talk about it.  Later.  At least let me get settled in.  This ish a lot to process.”  Peter replied “ok baby.” 

Dr. Higgins said “well Peter, you know visitors aren’t allowed in guest’s rooms.  Well, outside of check in.  So, would you come with me please?  I can answer any questions you may have.”  Peter said “of course, but first I need to do one thing.”  He stepped in front of Sarah and kissed her, than wrapped her in a hug.  He whispered “remember, even when I am not here, I am still with you.”  After he released her he said “baby, why don’t you get settled and I will see you in a few minutes.”

After stepping out into the hallway and closing the door behind her, Dr. Higgins asked Peter “walk with me?”  Peter fell in beside her as she began walking.  She asked “so, what do you think?  And do you have any questions?”  Peter replied “you have a very nice facility.  It looked very nice online, but we of course had our doubts.  But it is even nicer in person than in the pictures.  The hospital that Sarah previously had to stay in was nothing like this.  She has some bad associations with that place.  So please be patient with her.  It IS a lot to come to terms with.”  Dr. Higgins responded “thank you for the kind words.  We do try very hard.  And we do care deeply about our guests.  But you are right, it is a lot to wrap one’s brain around.  And Sarah is not the first guest that has had a less than stellar experience at a previous facility.  But we do everything we can to change our guests’ perceptions of mental care facilities.  We do not want our guests to stay here any longer than necessary.  And I feel confident Sarah will not have to.  Any questions?” 

After thinking a minute, Peter said “I don’t know how to really ask this.  But what is up with all the casts?  I saw, what, fourteen or fifteen of your guests on our tour?  And three of them had dual long arm casts?  Was there an accident?  Do you have a mechanical bull you neglected to show me?  If so, Sarah is not allowed on it.”  Dr. Higgins laughed and said “no, we don’t have a mechanical bull.  But now that you mention it, we are always looking to add new, exciting activities here.”  She laughed as Peter just looked at her.  Dr. Higgins said “just a joke.  No, those patients were not injured in an accident.  I can’t go into specifics on account of confidentiality.  But we use casting as a a treatment method.”  Peter looked at her incredulously and asked “treatment method for WHAT?”  Dr. Higgins said “again, guest confidentiality.  But when you think of the horrible old mental wards of the 1960’s and 70’s, what do you think of?”  Peter thought for a second and said “One Flew Over the Cuckoo’s Nest.”  Dr. Higgins said “yes, and what specifically?”  Peter answered “Nurse Ratchet, shock therapy, padded rooms.”  Then Peter saw where Dr. Higgins was going with this when he said “and strait jackets.”  Dr. Higgins smiled at him and said “we want our guests to have the utmost freedom and mobility while here.  And we have found casting allows this while still meeting treatment needs.  And all guests are if not eager, at least willing, as we are a voluntary facility.  It beats the alternatives. Our guests here want to get well.  It is like having braces.  They are inconvenient and painful at times.  I know mine were.  But you put up with the short term inconvenience because of the long term benefits they offer.  Does that make sense?”  Peter said “it does.  But, would you see Sarah needing such a treatment?  I would hate that for her.”  Dr. Higgins said “based on her file, I would not see it being part of her treatment. She has no history of self harm. So I would say it is not likely. But I also have learned to never say never” and smiled at her joke.  Peter did not smile, he was imagining his wife in double long arm casts.  And how hard that would be to live with.  He felt real pity for the women he had seen, even if they all seemed surprisingly unfazed by it.

Peter had not even realized they were almost back to the lobby until they entered it.  Dr. Higgins walked Peter over to the reception desk where the perky and smiling Lakyn was still on duty.  Dr. Higgins said “Peter, here we go.  If you will excuse me, I need to go add you to our dinner list.”  She turned to Lakyn and asked “Lakyn, would you please escort Mr. Jackson to the dining room at 6?  And please, don’t pester him about braces.”  The smile on Lakyn’s face faded and she replied “yes Dr. Higgins, of course.”  Dr. Higgins said “Peter, thank you.  And would it be ok if I join you and Sarah at dinner?  I always like to try to welcome new guests.”  Peter said “of course, that is very thoughtful.”  Dr. Higgins said “excellent, then I will see you in just a few.”  She then turned and walked away. 

Once she was out of earshot, Peter smiled at Lakyn and said “Miss Lakyn, you are free to pester me as much as you want about braces.”  A huge smile broke out on her face as she asked “are you sure?”  He responded “of course.”  Earlier he had not studied her smile.  But now he took a closer look at it.  He could see she had an underbite.  Maybe not as severe as Sarah’s. But still very obvious.  And like Sarah, she had very crowded crooked teeth.  Her crowding was even more severe than his wife’s. Her two top canines stuck out very prominently, almost appearing as fangs.  He realized Lakyn and Sarah’s smiles were very similar.  He wondered if Lakyn’s treatment would be as intense as his wife’s.

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #39 on: 17. July 2023, 02:38:00 AM »
I'm liking it a lot!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #40 on: 17. July 2023, 19:40:09 PM »
Episode 20.

Lakyn took Peter's invitation and eagerly asked "so, what's it like having braces?  Did it hurt getting them?  Are you going to get top braces?  And if so, metal or ceramic?  I can't decide.  How long have you had them?  How long will you have them?"  Peter stopped her by saying "whoa nelly, I can't remember that many questions.  Pace yourself young lady."

Peter said "what is it like having braces?  It is different.  A bit of an adjustment.  Especially all the brushing.  And the food getting stuck in them.  And the first few days my lower brackets really did a number on the inside of my lips and cheeks, but I guess they toughened up because it isn't bad now.  And I do have braces on my top teeth.  Invisalign.  I am not as brave as Sarah, I choose aligners, even though our orthodontist said brackets would be more effective.  I just couldn't do it, so this was the compromise."  He leaned in and gave her a smile.  Up close Lakyn could see the aligner.  She also saw the bands on his top molars.  She asked "I couldn't even tell earlier.  My orthodontist told me I couldn't get invisalign.  It wouldn't work for me.  What are those metal bands around your back teeth for?"  Peter cringed as he said "well, that is for my headgear.  Yep, I have to wear headgear.  A 45 year old man.  But, whatever, it is only at home.  And Sarah doesn't mind".  Lakyn said "that is cool.  Is it the same type of headgear that she has to wear?  Do you two have matching headgear?"  She giggled and said "that would be so cute.  I don't know what kind of headgear they said I might have to get, just headgear.  Does it hurt?"  Peter replied "no, it is not the same as Sarah's, bless her heart.  I just have to wear cervical headgear.  I only have a strap that wraps around my neck.  It doesn't hurt.  Yes, it made my teeth feel tender the first few days.  But I wouldn't call it pain.  More than anything, it is just the fact that it is headgear.  So, what did they say your treatment would consist of?"

Lakyn said "they used a ton of really fancy jargon, some of it I didn't understand.  And I was too scared and nervous to ask.  But, I will get upper and lower braces.  They said I could get all metal.  Or metal on bottom and ceramic on top.  For the same price.  I think I am going with the ceramic, even though one of the assistants there who has braces said the metal ones are more comfortable.  And I will definitely need rubberbands they said.  They said I would probably have them on for about 2 years.  They did say I was lucky I had come in when I did.  They said since I am only 20, it would be easier than if I had waited a few years.  I have always wanted braces.  And now I am getting them.  I am SO excited!"  Peter asked, thinking of the crowding he saw in her smile, "so, you won't have to get an expander?  Or expanders plural?  The expanders are what cause Sarah the most problems.  And I hate having to turn them every day.  Not that I mind doing it for her, just that I can tell in her face that it isn't comfortable.  I wish she didn't have to have them.  But she does.  She is a trooper though."  Lakyn replied "no, they didn't mention anything about an expander.  This upcoming Monday I will get my braces and MSE installed.  But they didn't say anything about an expander."  Peter said "Lakyn, do you know what an MSE is?"  She said "no, just some orthodontic something or another."  Peter smiled at her and said "Miss Lakyn, MSE stands for Maxillary Skeletal Expander.  It is what my wife has in the roof of her mouth."  Lakyn's eyes got big.  Her smile disappeared and a bit of the color drained from her face.  Peter continued "Did they mention anything about mini-implants or TADS?"  Lakyn swallowed and said "they said something about TADS.  But again, I didn't know what they meant."  She sat there in silence for a minute.  It was apparent to Peter that he had just robbed her of the excitement she had previously been feeling.  He looked at her and said "I am sorry, I am not an ortho pro.  I just have them.  Maybe they mean something different."  Hoping to take her mind off of things, Peter looked at his watch and said "Miss Lakyn, it looks like it is time for dinner.  And I am starving.  Would you escort me?"  Lakyn gave him a forced smile and said "of course."

As they walked, Peter noticed that Lakyn's entire demeanor had changed.  She wasn't the perky, excitable, and chatty young woman she had been.  Peter said "Lakyn, whatever it is, it will be fine."  Lakyn responded "thank you.  But you now have me terrified."  Peter felt horrible.  He said "hey, if you want to, I know Sarah would be more than happy to talk to you about it.  And if you DO have to get an expander, and that is a big IF, I am sure she can give you some tips and tricks."  Entering the dining area, she said "thank you." 

They both stopped and looked around the room.  As they had run a couple of minutes late, they saw well over 100 people already there, mostly female.  There were also several men and children there, Peter assumed they were visitors.  And several other men in scrubs.  Peter assumed they were nurses or orderlies.  None of the visitors or apparent staff were in line, except for Dr. Higgins he noticed.  All of the people in line were female.  Peter guessed that they were all guests and that resident guests got to go first.  He noticed Dr. Higgins standing in line too, talking with someone.  He couldn't see who it was as she and another tall lady were blocking his view.  A handful of other women were already seated with their trays.  And a handful more wear seated at various tables, clustered around talking.  Peter thought they were probably just waiting for the line to die down some.  He also noticed more casts.  He counted eight women altogether, all that appeared to be in their twenties, wearing double long arm casts of various colors. 

He didn't see Sarah and became a little concerned.  He was scanning the food line again when he saw Dr. Higgins take a step forward.  And then he saw Sarah.  She was who Dr. Higgins was talking to Peter realized.  Peter wasn't sure what to do.  He looked at Lakyn and asked "sooo, how does this work?"

Lakyn said "registered guests get to go first.  And then family and friends; visitors.  And then staff.  And there is always a group of guests that wait until the line dies down.  Why don't you have a seat?  It is open seating.  And I will join you if you like, at least until Sarah and Dr. Higgins sit."  Peter smiled at her and said "lead the way young lady."  Lakyn choose a seat at one of the tables near the middle of the room.  There were a number of round tables in the large room, Peter guessed around 20 without counting, all surrounded by 8 chairs.  He took a seat so he could watch Sarah.  As he did, he was surprised to see her laugh.  She actually had a smile on her face.  His heart swelled a bit.  A few steps later, Sarah turned to say something to Dr. Higgins.  And Sarah saw Peter.  He gave her a big smile and a wave.  She gave him a smile back and waved.  Dr. Higgins turned and looked in his direction, then said something to Sarah.  Sarah got out of line and came over to Peter.  He stood as she approached and said "young lady, you are going to lose your place in line."  Sarah smiled and said "Dr. Higgins said she would save me my place.  She said she has a little pull at this place."  Peter was so happy to hear Sarah then give a little laugh.  Becoming serious again she said "thank you for staying."  Peter said "of course baby.  Now, get!  Dr. Higgins is almost up there to the head of the line.  Go, get you something to eat.  I will be right here waiting for you."

It took about 10 minutes, but finally everyone was seated with their food.  Lakyn joined Peter, Sarah, and Dr. Higgins at the table.  They had it to themselves.  Sarah and Dr. Higgins were already eating, as Peter had told his wife to go ahead and start.  He knew it would take her longer to eat than anyone, he wanted to give her a head start so she didn't feel as self conscious about it.  Lakyn had told the trio that she would find another seat to give them some privacy, but Sarah had asked her to please join them.  There was a dull buzz in the room, a combination of many voices and silverware clinking on plates.  As they ate, Sarah very slowly and with very small bites, Dr. Higgins initially steered the conversation. 

She said "Sarah, Robert spoke so highly of you on the phone.  And I can see why.  Do you know, he is the reason you were able to get in here so quickly?  We have a waiting list.  But he cashed in one of his favors with me.  He said he had a patient, just the loveliest young lady, that he thought could use a little rest.  And who was I to argue.  Me and Robert have known each other forever.  He is one of the smartest and most talented psychiatrists in the world.  Maybe ever.  So, when he said he had someone that needed a bed, we made it happen.  Don't tell him I told you that.  He would get mad at me.  How long have you been seeing him?"  Peter replied for her "gosh baby, what is it?  It has to be ten years now.  Maybe a little longer.  Does that sound right?"  Sarah simply nodded her head, her mouth full of mashed potatoes.  Peter continued "where does the time go?  Anyway, Dr. Anderson is wonderful.  I do stay in the doghouse though.  For ten years, he has been on me to call him Robert.  And even after 10 years I still find myself calling him Dr. Anderson.  And he always scolds me for it.  Every. Single. Time."  Dr. Higgins laughed and said "that sounds like my Robert."  Peter was looking at Dr. Higgins and realized from the expression on her face she just realized what she had said.  She quickly continued "I mean Dr. Anderson.  We have worked together for years.  It has to be over twenty."  As she had been saying this last part Peter wondered.  He knew Dr. Anderson was a widower.  And he had noticed that Dr. Higgins did not wear a wedding ring.  Peter wondered if they were maybe more than just work colleagues.  Dr. Higgins quickly changed direction.  She looked over at Peter, exaggeratingly examining his head, and said "well, it doesn't look like Lakyn talked your ears off."  She then smiled over at Lakyn and said "I am just joking."  They were interrupted by a loud clattering.  Everyone turned their attention in that direction.

It appeared a tall, skinny blond-haired woman had dropped her mostly empty tray while carrying it back up to the end of the food line, where there were tubs set in a row to leave plates and utensils once done eating.  Remnants of food; a plastic plate, bowl and cup; and silverware were scattered all over the floor.  Peter couldn't see the face of the woman as she was facing away from him.  But, as she attempted to bend over, he did notice how stiff she was.  She appeared to be immobile from her hips to her head.  She was having great difficulty reaching the items on the floor.  Two women seated nearby quickly got up and squatted down beside her helping her pick up the mess.  Peter would see a custodian from behind the food line emerge with a mop.  Dr. Higgins told the group "hold on, let me go check on Izzy."

As Peter watched he saw one of the ladies that was helping stand up holding the tray, all of the kitchenware haphazardly stacked on it.  He also watched as the lady who had dropped the tray, apparently her name was Izzy, stiffly straightened up and turned in Peter's direction.  Peter saw she appeared to be in her early to mid twenties, and despite the thick black glasses she wore was very pretty in a plain type of way.  Peter saw she was crying.  He also saw there was a silver metal ring around her neck, a white plastic piece attached to it upon which her chin rested.  He couldn't see much else as she was wearing a turtleneck, which Peter found strange since it was the summer.  He realized she was wearing some type of orthopedic brace.  He thought to himself "is that a Milwaukee brace?"  Surely not he thought, they don't use those anymore.  He watched at Dr. Higgins walked up to her.  She had a napkin in her hand.  She removed the woman's glasses and gently blotted the woman's eyes.  She placed the glasses back on Izzy's face, then wrapped her arm around her and led her over to an empty table.  Peter could see them talking for several minutes.  Finally, the two stood.  The blond woman stiffly hugged Dr. Higgins and then returned to her earlier seat.  Dr. Higgins made her way back to their table.

As Dr. Higgins sat, she said "sorry about that.  Never a dull moment.  Poor Izzy.  I don't believe in pity.  It is counterproductive.  It isn't the cards you are dealt; it is how you play them.  And pity just leads to people completely dropping out of the game.  But, if I did feel pity, poor Izzy would be at the top of the list.  She has had such a bad hand dealt to her."

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #41 on: 18. July 2023, 01:29:51 AM »
Wow, a Milwaukee brace, too! Something for everyone in this story.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #42 on: 18. July 2023, 03:35:01 AM »
Episode 21.

Peter looked over at Dr. Higgins asked “what do you mean by that?”  Dr. Higgins said “I am sorry, I can’t really discuss other guests.  But, if I were to tell you, I think it would move you.”  Peter went quiet.  Sarah however asked “what ish she wearing?  Ish that a back brace?”  Dr. Higgins simply nodded her head.  Peter said “if I didn’t know better, it looks like a Milwaukee brace.  But they don’t even use those anymore do they?”  Dr. Higgins said “I didn’t think so either.  I am an old lady, I graduated high school in 1982.  I went to school with a couple of girls that had to wear one.  But I hadn’t seen one since then.  Until Izzy, her name is Issabella but she goes by Izzy, became our guest last year.”  Peter looked on expectantly, waiting for more.  Dr. Higgins said apologetically “I’m sorry.  That is all I should say.”

It was at this time that Peter noticed that Lakyn was intently studying Sarah’s mouth as she put a dainty spoonful of mashed potatoes in her mouth.  Lakyn said “Mrs. Jackson, I don’t mean to pry.  But what is it like eating with expanders.  I just found out I might be getting one.”  Sarah finished her bite and swallowed.  She said “that is quite ok Lakyn.”  She was actually looking at Dr. Higgins when she said it.  She then turned her head towards Lakyn and said “I will be honest.  Since getting my expanders, I have had to relearn how to eat.  The first few daysh I was limited to liquids.  Nutrition drinks and smoothies were what I lived on.  It has gotten better, I can now eat soft foods.  But I have to take a lot smaller bites.  And maybe this ish not appropriate table talk, but I have kind of learned to roll the food to the back of my mouth with my tongue so I can swallow it.  Because, with the expanders, especially the screws sticking out from the top one, swallowing is so much harder.  But, I am adapting.  I haven’t starved to death.  Yet.  And oh my goodness, they are absolute magnets for food.  But, again, trying to keep my eyes on the finish line.  I don’t want to scare you.  But I am not going to lie.  Eating ish no fun anymore.”  Sarah noticed the distressed look on Lakyn’s face.  Sarah added “but, it is worth it.  And if I weren’t so old, it would be easier.  Dr. Parker told me it is exponentially harder for older patients than young ones.  And vice versa.” 

Lakyn’s face lit up and she asked “Dr. Parker?  At Fair Oaks Orthodontics?  That is who I am going to!”  Sarah smiled and said “that ISH who we go to.  Small world huh?  Despite the challenges thish has been, she seems like just the best.  The whole office doesh.  So when are you scheduled to get your braces?”  Lakyn said “Monday morning.  I guess I better enjoy the weekend huh?”  Sarah tried to reassure her by saying “Lakyn, it will be fine.  And it will be worth it.  And remember, if you want to complain, you have someone to complain to.  That totally understandsh.  Me!”  Lakyn smiled and said “thank you Mrs. Jackson.”  Sarah looked over and added “but only on one condition.  You call me Sarah.  I already feel old enough here with all you twenty somethings running around.  I feel like I should be the house mom.”

Dr. Higgins piped in “Sarah, you are far from old.  We have guests of all ages.  Now me?  I am old.  I am celebrating my 60th birthday this year.  Dear you are far from old.”  Peter replied to her “with all due respect Dr. Higgins, you are wrong.  They say 60 is the new 40.  And that isn’t old.  Because if 40 is old, then that means I am old.  And I am not ready to accept that.”  Dr. Higgins laughed and said “thank you.  Thank you.  Even if you lie, you are very smooth at it.”  She gave him a big smile to let him know she was kidding.

They all continued eating in silence for a few minutes.  Then Dr. Higgins looked over at Sarah and said “your comment makes me think of something.  Would you do a favor for me?  Would you let me introduce you to Izzy?  She is very shy and introverted.  And so self conscious.  SO self conscious.  Would you maybe talk with her some during your stay?  Maybe befriend her?  It would mean a lot to her.  And me.”  Sarah said “of course.  But she has no reason to be self conscious.  She is a very pretty girl.  So, what would be a good ice breaker?  What does she like?”

Dr. Higgins said “she is complicated.  Aw heck, I will tell you. Just so you don’t step on any land mines.  Izzy has had a tough life.  She lost both her parents in a car wreck when she was 13.  She only had one living grandparent, and she was in an assisted living facility.  None of her aunts or uncles took her in.  So, she ended up in the foster system.  She was never adopted.  She had been a good student prior to her parents’ death.  But afterwards, not as much.  She was held back twice between the ages of 13 and 16.  And she most certainly would have dropped out if she could have.  She ran away several times, but luckily she was always found quickly.  Before she could be swallowed up by… well you have surely heard horror stories about runaways being trafficked and… Anyway, she struggled in school.  And was a late bloomer to put it delicately.  She matured later than most girls.  When she was 17, in tenth grade, her back began bothering her.  She was diagnosed with scoliosis and put in a Boston brace.  But it progressed despite bracing.  By the following year, it had progressed into her cervical area.  They were going to do surgery.  But during her pre surgery work up, they found an irregular heartbeat.  Long story short, they found a genetic defect in her heart.  They said undetected and untreated it would kill her.  So, instead of having spinal surgery, she had heart surgery.  They repaired the issue and also installed a pacemaker/defibrillator in her chest.  At 18 years old.

And so what does that have to do with the brace she has to wear?  Well, because of her heart issue surgeons have all refused to perform an invasive surgery for a non-life threatening condition.  They are afraid her heart will not be able to handle the stress.  So, they won’t perform the spinal fixation surgery to install Harrington rods.  So, they did what they could to at least halt her progression.  They fit her with a Milwaukee brace.  She has been in it for 22 hours a day for 4 years, since she was 18.  Or at least she was supposed to wear it 22 hours a day.  I won’t go into too many details.  But at first she wouldn’t wear it.  She would take it off as soon as anyone turned their back.  But her doctor devised a discrete locking mechanism that is hidden by her hair so she can’t take it off herself.  As she has gotten older and more mature, she has come to terms with it.  And now realizes it is for her own good.  But it has been a process.   

She has been here over a year.  Since she turned 21 and the foster system kicked her into the street.  And even though she is 22, her growth plates still have not completely fused.  So she is stuck in that brace.  To add to that, as her spine deteriorated in high school, so did her eyesight.  She has low vision now.  And she is not a candidate to wear contacts.  So she has to wear those myodisc glasses you see.  Even with them, she can’t see 20/20.  Between the brace, the glasses, her introverted personality, and her social awkwardness; she has been diagnosed as mildly autistic; her last year of high school was hell.  People can be so cruel.  And her life after high school hasn’t been much of an improvement.  In addition to autism, she suffers from severe anxiety disorder.  Who wouldn’t after all she has gone through though?  But she is so sweet.  And smart.  She loves to swim.  Most days she spends one of the hours she is out of her brace in the pool.  And sometimes, I might even instruct the nurses to lose track of time so she gets a little extra time.  She is happy there, and if anyone deserves a little happiness it is her.  She also loves jigsaw puzzles.  I make sure we always have new ones in the game room.  For her.  She likes spending time in the garden.  And she LOVES animals.  And she just doesn’t have anyone outside of this facility that cares for her.  Cares whether she even exists.  She could always use another friend.  That is why I ask this of you.  And why I have told you all of this.  So, will you make an effort to talk with her?  Maybe spend some time with her?  It may be out of place for me to tell you all this.  And it may be out of place for me to ask this of you.  But I love Izzy.  And I try to dote on her as much as I can.  To be the mother she lost, even if it is so late.  But with so many guests I can only give her so much time.  So I am recruiting you to help me.  It is a lot to ask.  But I think you will love her too.  And I can tell you, I believe I get more out of it than Izzy does. So?”

Peter looked over at his wife.  He noticed her mouth was wide open and her eyes were moist.  Sarah replied “oh that poor girl.  Of course.  Of course I will.”

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #43 on: 18. July 2023, 04:36:57 AM »
I'm enjoy this story. Having such a variety of characters in different devices is interesting.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #44 on: 18. July 2023, 04:44:15 AM »
Episode 22.

After they all finished eating, Peter volunteered to take their trays up front.  Dr. Higgins looked at the table and said “this is too much for one person to carry in one trip.  Let me give you a hand.  Sarah, would you just hang out here.  I would like to bring Izzy over and introduce her to you.” As they walked up to the front balancing all the kitchenware in their hands, Dr. Higgins discreetly said to him “when we go back, I am going to get Izzy.  Would you just hang back a little?  Meeting new people is a challenge for her.  And she has a distrust of men.  So, would you just hang back in the background?  After she has seen you around some, she will be more comfortable with you.  But I don’t want to overload her right now.  Ok?”  Peter simply replied “of course”.  As they walked back to their table Dr. Higgins turned towards Izzy.  Peter kept walking.  Once back he briefly explained to Sarah what Dr. Higgins had said.  He stepped away from the table, just staying within earshot.

As Dr. Higgins approached, Izzy in tow, Sarah stood with a smile on her face.  Stopping a few feet from Sarah, Dr. Higgins said “Izzy sweetie, I want to introduce you to a new friend of mine.  This is Sarah.  She is going to be staying with us for a few weeks.  Izzy had her eyes downcast, studying the floor, but politely said “hello, nice to meet you.”  Sarah said “Izzy, it is so nice to meet you.  Izzy is such a pretty name.  And your ear rings are so cute.  I love them.”  Izzy raised her eyes up but still did not look into Sarah’s face.  She replied “thank you, Dr. Higgins got them for me.”  Sarah added “well she chose well, they are adorable on you.”  Trying to break Izzy out of her shell Sarah asked “Izzy, do you like puzzles?  I love them. When Dr. Higgins was showing me around earlier I noticed someone was working on a puzzle in the gameroom. I wonder if they have anymore?”  Even before she got the last sentence out of her mouth Sarah saw Izzy’s face light up.  She excitedly responded “that is my puzzle!  We have a lot of them.”  Dr. Higgins said “Izzy, maybe you could take Sarah to the game room?  Maybe you two could work on it until it is time to go to bed?”  As Peter looked on, he saw that Dr. Higgins was looking into Sarah’s eyes.  The question was really addressed to Sarah, not Izzy.  Nonetheless Izzy responded “would you want to?  Nobody ever wants to work on my puzzles with me.”   Sarah said “I would love to.”  A huge smile broke out on Izzy’s face. Sarah looked over at Peter.  He mouthed to her “I love you!  Go!”  Sarah said “how fun!  Would you show me the way Izzy?”  Excitedly Izzy took Sarah’s hand and said “Yes!  I know my way all around this place.”  As she was drug away, Sarah looked over her shoulder at Peter.  He blew her a kiss.  And he fought to keep a tear from forming from what he had just witnessed, over how happy Sarah had made Izzy with such a simple gesture.

Dr. Higgins slid in beside Peter and said “wow, she is a natural at this.  Maybe I should step down and let your wife run this place.”

Offline anton08

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 303
Re: The Split
« Reply #45 on: 18. July 2023, 09:21:21 AM »
Myopic glasses, Milwaukee brace, casts and braces in a lot of variations - what a huge potential for a long and fascinating story!

Well done!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #46 on: 18. July 2023, 18:21:30 PM »
Episode 23.

Lakyn stood up and said "I guess it is time for me to clock out.  Mr. Jackson...". Peter cut her off and said "Peter."   Lakyn started over "Peter, it was such a pleasure to meet you.  And talk.  Thank you so much."  Peter responded "Lakyn, really, the pleasure was all mine.  And remember, you will do fine.  No sweat."  She smiled and responded "thank you.  And I will see you tomorrow?"  Peter said "of course.  You may get tired of seeing me around here.  As long as Sarah is here, I will be too."  Lakyn exclaimed "awesome!  I will see you tomorrow!"  Lakyn turned and headed towards a side door that Peter had earlier noticed visitors filtering in and out of.   Peter noticed she practically skipped across the room.  Peter smiled, glad that she was back in a good mood, that his earlier comments about the MSE hadn't dampened her spirits for too long.

As he watched her, Dr. Higgins said "goodness gracious, I wish I still had that much energy.  She is something else.  She manages to juggle school full time and working here 30 hours a week.  I have a feeling she is really going to go places.  We are lucky to have her."  Peter agreed saying "well, I just met her.  But she does seem like a ball of energy. And so eager and excited about life." 

Dr. Higgins turned a little more serious when she said "Peter, Lakyn thanked you for dinner.  I want to do the same.  I appreciate it. I think it was good for Sarah.  I know how nervous she was.  And how she doesn't really want to be here.  But she is going to do great.  I just know it.  Do you have any questions."  Peter said "just a few, and maybe a comment or two.  First, I saw all the visitors entered through that door over there.  Is that where I need to come in the future for dinner?"  Dr. Higgins said "yes, if you come just for dinner.   We lock the front door at six and unlock the dining room entrance starting at 5:30.  So if you show up after 5:30, just enter over there.  I don't know if you noticed when you pulled up, but there are signs pointing the way.  There is a visitor lot there, where you will need to park anytime you visit, and it is a shorter walk than the main front entrance.  Now, if you arrive before then, visiting hours start at five during the week, then come on through the front and sign in with Lakyn.  She will give you a badge.  This is a weekday and we didn't have that many visitors.  A lot of our guests are from out of town, or out of state, and it is difficult for many families to make it during the week.  But the weekends are a different story.  And we have extended visiting hours on Saturdays.  From noon to seven.  We get a lot of visitors on Saturdays.  It is a lot of work, a lot to keep up with for us.  But we welcome it.  It is so good for our guests.  Anything else?" 

Peter said "I understand your policy on no cell phones for guests.  I don't like it, but I understand it.  If I need to speak with Sarah, how do I do so?"  Dr. Higgins responded "just call into the main number.  If she is available, someone will get her.  I don't know if you noticed, but we do have a bank of phones.  Each in their own little cubby.  Though we do have a staff member monitor conversations.  Just in case.  So, if she is available someone will get her.  If not, we will take a message and she can call you back.  Anything else?"  Peter thought for a moment and said "no, I don't think so.  Not now."  Dr. Higgins smiled and said "you are still parked out front in registration parking aren't you.  Let me walk you to the front and unlock the door.  It will save you a little walk."   At the door, Dr. Higgins unlocked the door and held it open for Peter.  After Peter had stepped through the door he turned back to face Dr. Higgins.  He pleaded "please take care of her."  Dr. Higgins smiled and said "rest assured, we will.  Try not to worry.  I know, easier said than done.  But we will take the best care of her.  Now let me go check on Izzy.  I have a feeling your wife has made her day.  Maybe her whole week."

Later that evening, after it was time for the residents to be in their rooms, Sarah sat with Amelia in their communal sitting area.  Amelia had lots of questions for Sarah.  After trying her best to answer them, Sarah smiled at her and said "now, my turn.  You notice I have braces I am sure.  I alsho have to wear headgear.  I have never worn it in front of anyone but Peter and my boys.  But, I really need to put it on.  Will you please not make fun of me?  And please not tell all the other guests about it?  It is pretty embarrassing."  Amelia said "sure, of course.  I mean, look at me."  She held up her casts.  "I completely get it.  And you know what, I have to wear a mouthpiece and a mask at night.  A cpap mask.  At least you can put your's on by yourself.  I have to be tucked in like a little child each night by one of the nurses."  Sarah reached over and put her hand on one of the hard fiberglass casts that immobilized Amelia's arms and said "oh, you poor thing."  Amelia smiled back and said "it is ok.  I don't like them.  But I am used to them.  And I know I need them.  But, I still can't wait to get them off.  Now, go on and do what you need to do, I will just be sitting here watching TV." 

Sarah went into her bedroom and closed the door behind her.  She had already unpacked her suitcases, and she had placed her facemask, headgear, and elastics in the top drawer of the vanity.  She quickly attached her facemask with the customary four elastics. Then, she braced herself for the pressure to come and attached her highpull headgear strap to her chincup.  She immediately felt the appliance uncomfortably pulling against her chin.  She straightened and smoothed the straps out that were on top of her head.  She then turned towards the door leading to the sitting area.  She was nervous.  This would be the first time anyone outside of her family or orthodontic staff had seen her in it.  She took a deep breath and opened the door.  As she stepped into the sitting room she noticed Amelia do a double take.  And Sarah noticed her eyes got big for a moment.  Amelia had quickly composed herself, but Sarah had still seen it.  As Sarah sat down she said "yes, it ish an eye full."  Amelia said "it doesn't look bad at all."  Sarah laughed and said "you know, lying is wrong don't you?"  Amelia said "no, I mean it.  And again, at least you can put it on and take it off yourself.  I can't even do that with the mask I have to wear at night." 

As they watched TV, Sarah noticed Amelia crinkling her nose.  Sarah asked "what is it?"  Amelia said "my nose itches.  Hang on, let me get my scratcher."  Sarah said "hang on, just hang on.  Do you want me to scratch it for you?"  Amelia said "I, well, would you?  Would that be weird?"   As Sarah reached over and scratched Amelia's nose Sarah said "this whole thing seems weird."  Amelia smiled and said "it may now, but it will seem more normal for you before you know it.  Thank you so much.  That feels so good!  At least one of us has a pair of arms that work."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #47 on: 19. July 2023, 01:30:45 AM »
Episode 24.

The next morning Peter fixed himself a cup of coffee and sat drinking it at the kitchen table simply thinking.  He was feeling a bit melancholy all alone in the house.  The boys were staying with his mother and father for the week.  He had spoken with them on the phone and they were happy and having a great big adventure, getting spoiled by their grandparents along the way.  But the evening before, Peter had laid in bed alone for a long time before sleep found him.  He was not accustomed to not having Sarah by his side.  And his thoughts drifting to her, hoping she was ok in her new temporary home.   While he felt confident that Sarah was in the best of hands, he still missed her.  And worried about her.  He glanced at the clock on the stove and realized he better get going.  He hoped he could bury himself in work to take his mind off of Sarah.

Around 9 am he called Dr. Parker's office and spoke with Emily the receptionist.  He rescheduled Sarah's appointment for 7:30 am on the upcoming Tuesday.  Dr. Parker's office focused largely on adult patients, so they offered "before work" appointments on Tuesdays and Thursdays.  He had also asked to speak with Dr. Parker to discuss Sarah's headgear.  The receptionist told him she was with patients but would pass along the message and she would call him back at her earliest convenience.

At lunch, Peter grabbed a sandwich from around the corner and brought it back to the office.  He was eating it at his desk when his cell phone rang.  He looked at the number and realized it was local, but he didn't have it saved in his contacts.  He quickly swallowed his bite of club and answered "Peter Jackson speaking".  From the other end he heard "Mr. Jackshon, this is Dr. Parker.  From Fair Oaksh Orthodonticsh.  And right off the bat, let me apologizsh for how I am shpeaking.  I just put myshelf into treatment yeshterday.  I am shtill learing how to speak around theshe exspandersh.  But Emily gave me a messhage to return your call.  She shaid you have a question.  What can I help you with?"  Peter said "well, it is actually for Sarah.  First though, did a Dr. Anderson call you?" 

Dr. Parker answered "actually yesh, two days ago I believe.  He explained he was your marriage counselor.  He jusht asked how long Sarah was supposed to wear her headgear.  Shomething about the fact it had come up in your session earlier in the morning.  I told him I couldn't discussh patient specifics. So he asked how many hoursh I normally prescribe in a case like hersh.  I told him normally 12-16 hours per day; over night and a few hours during the day; at least at first until we see how thingsh are moving.  Then he asked if it would hurt if a patient wore it longer.  Or even full time.  I told him no, just the opposite.  It would actually speed treatment up.  But I told him I could never ashk a patient to wear it full time.  It ish jusht not reasonable.  And then he thanked me and hung up.  It wash different to shay the least.  Why?" 

Peter replied "well, actually Dr. Anderson may be a little more than just our marriage counselor.  And if he ever does contact you again, both Sarah and I gave him permission to talk to you and discuss our treatment.  Just so you know.  Anyway, the reason I called is also about Sarah's headgear.  She is doing a great job wearing it.  But the chincup is just so painful for her.  I was wondering if you knew of any tricks to make it more comfortable.  Or if maybe there was another type of facemask that could do the same thing that would be a little easier on her.  More comfortable." 

Dr. Anderson said "oh, I get it.  I alwaysh knew my patientsh said it was not comfortable.  But I didn't REALLY get it.  Until now.  But I do have a have a little tip.  Get a flat rubber insole, like for a shoe, new preferably" and she laughed.  "Cut it in an oval a little bigger than the chipcup.  Hold it on there, then slip a small sock, like a child's sock, over the whole chincup.  I found that a shilk type dressh sock ish more comfortable than a rougher cotton sock.  But either will be better than just that thin pad that comesh on it.  Now that I am wearing one myshelf, I am experimenting with other thingsh too.  For me, and for my patientsh." 

Peter asked "wow, so you are wearing one too?"  Dr. Parker replied "yesh, last night was my first night.  I knew that the appliance was uncomfortable.  But I didn't really undershtand how much until I tried to wear it through the night myself.  My mother hash given me such grief about making her wear, as she callsh it, a torture device.  I decided I would show her it wash no big deal.  Plush, I can actually use it.  But wowsersh, she was right.  Sho letsh just say I have a vested interest in making it more comfortable.  For all my patientsh.  If I come up with something better, I will let you know.  I also see we have moved your appointment up to 7:30 am on Tuesday.  The early bird gets the elastic!"  She laughed at her little orthodontic joke and finished with "but in the meantime, if you have any additional questionsh, do not heshitate to call.  Oh, and thank you for putting up with my lishp.  I hope you understood everything I shaid." 

Peter replied "thank you so much. And I absolutely understood you just fine.  You are talking great considering you just got them.  Did you get something similar to Sarah's?  It isn't any of my business, just curious."  Dr. Parker responded "I don't mind talking about it.  I mean, it ish my business.  I did get upper and lower expandersh.  My lower is exactly like Sarah'sh, obviously fitted to my mouth.  And I did get an upper mini-implant expander, a custom six-screw MARPE.  It has 50% more poking goodness than the branded 4 screw MSE like she has."  She again laughed.  "But I needed it due to my palate thicknessh.  I will be honesth with you, I do hope my mouth cooperatesh.  Because, I will not be sad to see it go.  Two daysh down, hopefully only 363 to go.  Anyway, don't let me bore you with my burdensh, I did it to myself this time.  Before I say goodbye, how are you doing with your treatment?  Any issuesh?  Trouble areash?  Is your mouth adjusting?  And are you getting that headgear time in?" 

Peter said "everything is good.  No real complaints.  And believe it or not, maybe just because of Sarah, I am getting my time in with the headgear."  Dr. Parker said "that ish great to hear.  Now, if you don't mind, I will bid you adieu.  Talking is not too much fun for me right now. I DO however look forward to seeing Sarah on Tuesday."  Peter said "I will be there too, so I look forward to seeing you as well.  Goodbye."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #48 on: 19. July 2023, 01:32:55 AM »
I may have left a few teasers in these last couple of "episodes" that may foretell what might happen to our hero Sarah.  Just sayin'.

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #49 on: 19. July 2023, 04:19:20 AM »
I like how you have been giving little hints of what might happen. Even if you don't use them, it is nice they are there.

It seems as if just about everyone in the story has something going on with their bodies.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #50 on: 19. July 2023, 07:08:12 AM »
Episode 25.

Peter pulled into the visitor parking lot a few minutes after 5.  Before he got out he hit the button to pop the rear hatch open.  Once at the rear of the vehicle he picked up a duffle bag and slung it over his shoulder.  He next picked up one of the two potted plants that were there.  He had been torn between two different plants when he had shopped earlier.  He thought the peace lily was gorgeous.  But he loved the name of the pink string of hearts.  It didn’t look that impressive, but he had looked it up online and found that it was a trailing plant that grew quickly.  Ultimately, he just bought both of them.  He would give the string of hearts to her now, and save the lily for the next day.  He hit the button to close the hatch, locked the vehicle, and made the walk to the front entrance.  As he walked, he couldn’t believe it had been less than 24 hours since he had seen Sarah.  Despite the brief conversation they had on the phone earlier, it seemed longer.  He had missed her.

Coming through the front door Lakyn immediately saw him and and practically shouted “Mr. Jackson!  Hi!”  He ignored her.  He then went to turn down the hall away from the reception desk and she did shout “Mr. Jackson!  Mr. Jackson!  You need to sign in.”  Peter stopped and turned towards her.  She had a panicked look on her face.

Peter said “oh, did you want me?  You were calling out to a Mr. Jackson.  And I am simply Peter.”  He couldn’t help but smile at her.  He started to walk toward the desk.  With a relieved look on her face Lakyn said “that was mean.  Don’t do that to me.  I thought I was going to have to call security.  Or tackle you.” 

Peter laughed as a smile broke out on Lakyn’s face now.  Peter said “I am sorry.  I just like to have fun with my friends.  So how are you?”  Lakyn said “I am great!  Whatcha got in the bag?  You know we have to take a look.”  As he unzipped the bag he said “I am smuggling poolside contraband, a couple of swimsuits and towels for Sarah.  We forgot to pack them.”  He sat the plant on the desk and handed the bag to her.  As Lakyn looked into the bag she said “those are cute!  And that’s a pretty plant too.  Let me get you checked in, get you a visitor badge, and let her know you are here. 

While waiting, Lakyn said “guess what?”  Peter said “what!”  Lakyn said “I called Fair Oaks today.  And you were right.  I am getting an expander.  Boo.  I talked to their treatment coordinator Melanie.  But she told me it wasn’t that big a deal.  That she had one herself.  But I guess we will see.” 

Peter said “Monday will be an exciting day.  The first day of your new smile.  And you are going to rock those braces and expander.  I know you will.  And guess what?”  Lakyn giggled and said “what!”  Peter said “I too called and talked to Fair Oaks today.  Actually Dr. Parker.  And guess who else has two brand new expanders?”  Lakyn said “who?”  Peter replied “Dr. Parker.  She just got them yesterday.  I guess I am the odd man out.  I am jealous you girls are going to have all the orthodontic fun without me.”  Lakyn rolled her eyes at him and said “whatever” and laughed. 

Peter then felt a set of arms wrap around him from behind.  He didn’t even need to look down at them to know who they belonged to.  To Peter, her intoxicating smell was unmistakeable.  He turned and gave his wife a kiss.  He said “hey good looking.  Come her often?”  She pinched him and said “you are such a goober.”  She then gave him another quick peck on the lips and added “but you are my goober and I love you.”

With a smile he said “I love you the mostest.  And I did remember to bring your swimsuits. And a couple of your big beach towels. Even though you said I wouldn’t.  I also brought you something else.  A little something to brighten the room.”  He picked up the plant and said “this is a string of hearts plant.  It does not look like much now.  But it grows quickly, trailing out beautiful little heart shaped leaves, eventually growing to a big, beautiful, stunning plant.  And I thought it perfectly represented us.  Our love.  Something that started small and seemingly innocent, but has grown into so much more.”  Sarah let out an “awww…”. Peter also heard another “awww” come from behind him at the reception desk. 

He turned to Lakyn and picked up the duffle bag with his free hand.  He asked “I know I can’t go in her room.  But can we stop by it so she can drop this off?”  Lakyn said “of course.  And don’t tell ANYONE I told you this.  But if you were to slip in there for a few minutes, I wouldn’t tell anyone.  BUT, nurse Broomhilda might not feel the same.  So be careful.”

Peter said “well, thank you for the warning.  And I don’t want to risk getting Sarah in trouble.  At least till I figure out nurse Broomhilda’s schedule.”  He smiled at Lakyn then turned to Sarah.  He took her hand and said “so babe, whatcha say we drop this off?  And then I thought we might go out out to that beautiful overlook and you can tell me all about your exciting day.”



Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #51 on: 19. July 2023, 16:22:26 PM »
Episode 26.

As they walked down the hall Peter said “I also brought you something else.  In the bottom of the bag there is a pair of gel insoles and a couple of pairs of kid’s socks.”  Sarah looked over at him with a confused look on her face and asked “huh?”  He said “for your facemask.  To make it more comfortable.  I spoke with Dr. Parker and she recommended it.”  Arriving at her door he added “I will tell you all about it.  After you tell me about your day.”

Sitting hand in hand out on the overlook Sarah told him about her day.  She told him about her different individual sessions.  And about her group session.  She said “I am not the only patient here with dissociative identity disorder..”. Peter corrected her “guest, you are a guest.”  Sarah continued “whatever.  I have never been a guest anywhere that made me attend so many meetings.  Anyway, guests.   There are eight of us guests that are afflicted with it.  We had a one hour group session.  We will every day during the week.  Anyway, it was very enlightening.  And maybe I have it easy.  I just have Kim.  All the other girls have multiple alters.  One has 26.  But as usual, I am the odd one.  All the others’ alters are stuck in time.  Their alters do not age.  Versus Kim, who has grown up with me. I guess I should be grateful I have only the one voice in my head.  And I have largely learned to keep her away.  At least until recently when I am asleep.  I can’t even imagine hearing 26 voices in my head all at the same time.  I would go insane.  Or more insane than I already am.”

Peter said “don’t say that.  You are not insane.  You just have a little extra memory installed in your hard drive.”  Sarah laughed and said “so you’re saying I am a computer?  I am glad you didn’t use THAT as one of your pick up lines when we first met.”  Peter smiled and asked “so you’re saying you wouldn’t have fallen for “hey baby, that sure is a good looking hard drive you have’?”  Sarah laughed and said “no, most definitely not.  But you know, I might should have used it on you.  Because you most certainly do have a good looking hard drive.”  She squeezed his hand and gave him a wink.

Peter said “Mrs. Jackson, are you trying to get me hot and bothered.”  She gave him a flirty smile and said “maybe.”

She changed the subject back to her day and said “but really, it was interesting to hear from and talk with others who understand.  I was surprised.  I actually walked away glad I was here.  At least for that.  You know what else I enjoyed?  And it surprised the heck out of me.  And I am sure I will be sore tomorrow.”  Peter responded “what’s that?”  Sarah said “yoga.  I enjoyed our one hour yoga class.  I always thought of yoga as some kind of new age weirdness.  But I enjoyed it.  It was hard, but they said it will get easier.  I think I will enjoy it.  Heck, I might even keep doing it after they release me on parole.”  She looked over at Peter and said “and if so, maybe I could even convince someone to join me?”  Peter smiled at her and said “sure thing, I think I might enjoy you twisting me into some weird positions.  You already have me twisted all around you.”  She swatted his arm and said “stop it goober, I am serious.”  Peter smiled back and replied “and so am I.”

Sarah said “ok funny guy, tell me about your day.  But first, how are Michael and Jacob?  I miss them so much.  I worry about them.  And I feel so guilty I am not at home to be their momma.”  Peter replied “don’t worry.  Please.  They are just fine.  They miss you too.  But, and don’t take this the wrong way, they are having a blast staying with my parents.  They are doing just great.  Speaking of the boys, I want to bring them to visit on Saturday.”  Sarah replied “ok.  I would like that.”  Peter was surprised at Sarah’s sudden change of heart from the night before, but he didn’t want to delve into it lest she overthink it and change her mind.  So, he simply replied “yay!  I will tell them tonight.  They will be so excited.”

Peter then told her about his day.  About how much he missed her.  And how much he had thought about her.  Then he said “I did talk to Dr. Parker today.  I got your appointment moved to 7:30 am on Tuesday.  And I talked with Dr. Higgins to get approval to pick you up early.  So, we are all set.  And guess who else now has expanders and headgear like you?”  Sarah just shrugged her shoulders.  Peter continued “Dr. Parker.  She got them yesterday.  She called me back at lunch.  I could barely understand her.  But, she said she had much more appreciation for what her patients are going through.  And she told me she was experimenting with ways to make the whole headgear portion of treatment more comfortable.”

Sarah said “wow.  She got her expanders yesterday?  With the screws?  And was back at work today?”  Peter replied “yep, she sure was.  And she said hers had six screws instead of four.”  Sarah shook her head and said “I have no idea how she was able to go right back to work and make it through the day.  There is no way I could have.  She must be a tough lady.  But I bet she is sore tonight.  Those first few days were hell.  And speaking? Oh my.  You know how sore I was.  The screws are just brutal, on the palate and the tongue.”

Peter asked “but what about my baby’s tongue?  It sounds like you did a lot of talking today.”  Sarah said “you know, I haven’t even really thought about.”  Peter said “yay!  It does sound like you had a great day.  You know what else?  Did you even notice it?”  Sarah asked “notice what?”  Peter answered “your speech baby.  You barely have a lisp anymore.  I can still tell a little difference.  But someone who just met you would have no idea.”  Sarah sat there for a minute replaying her voice in her head.  She then exclaimed “Wow!  You are right.  And no, I hadn’t even noticed.  It is almost like I am getting used to them.  They said I would, but I sure didn’t believe them.  But maybe they are right.  Maybe this IS going to get easier and easier.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #52 on: 20. July 2023, 03:05:15 AM »
Episode 27.

Peter asked Sarah "so, what are the other ladies like?  I know you have only been here a day, but I know you have made friends."  Sarah said "everyone I have met so far has been fine.  I am sure you noticed, but most of the women here seem to be in their twenties.  I definitely do feel like the house mom.  But, everyone I have met has been pleasant.  And I did meet another woman with braces in my group meeting.  Her name is Erin.  She has metal braces and this crazy looking herbst appliance in her mouth.  We kind of bonded over braces.  I mean my headgear is pretty horrible.  But at least I can take it off right?"  Peter said "that's right."   

Sarah continued "I think everyone is like me though, they just want to get out of here and go home." 

Peter said "what about Izzy? Did you two have fun last night?  Did she wear you out?" 

Sarah laughed and said "well, putting together puzzles is not my first love.  But I did have a good time with her last night.  It made me happy seeing her happy.  Does that make sense?"  Peter agreed "absolutely."  Sarah continued "she is a little clingy, but that is ok.  She doesn't have many real friends here.  I haven't seen anyone be mean to her or bully her.  I think everyone knows that Dr. Higgins would come down on them hard.  Well, if they made fun of or bullied any guest.  But especially Izzy.  She is definitely a little socially awkward.  And she seems pretty emotional.  Especially when she makes a mistake.  She gets so mad at herself.  But after all she has gone through who could blame her.  But she is so sweet.  And the smallest little things seem to make her happy.  Like last night.  Putting a puzzle together with someone. Or like today.  She saw a monarch butterfly and got so excited.  And I think some people think she is a little slow.  She isn't.  She is actually incredible sharp.  She notices things that others don't.  It's just that her interpersonal skills aren't that great.  That is why I asked you to bring those bathing suits.  If I am stuck here, I might as well try to do something good for someone else.  I want to see if I can break her out of her shell just a little.  Hopefully learn to not be so self-conscious.  So negative about herself.

I am going to surprise Izzy at dinner.  Ask her if she would go swimming tomorrow.  I asked her to sit with me, with us, at dinner.  I hope that is ok."  Peter said "of course baby, I look forward to it." 

They sat just enjoying the view as the sun dipped lower in the sky.  Peter noticed a nurse walk out onto the overlook and speak with a group of three guests.  He looked down at his watch and then over at Sarah and said "looks like they are herding everyone up for dinner.  Do you know the way?  If so, I will follow you." 

She said "I think it can find it.  If not, we will just follow the herd."

Peter stood against the wall as Sarah led Izzy over to him.  Once again, Izzy was wearing a turtleneck.  It hid most of her brace, but the silver neck ring and white plastic throat mold were still very visible.  Just like the evening before Izzy had her eyes downcast.  With her Milwaukee brace, she couldn't dip her head down, but she still managed to avert her eyes. 

Sarah said "Izzy!  I want you to meet someone very special to me.  This is my husband Peter." 

Izzy kept her eyes down and softly said "hello." 

Peter said "Izzy, it is so nice to meet you.  Sarah has been telling me all about you.  About how much you love to swim.  You know who else likes to swim?  Sarah and me.  So, you know what I brought Sarah this evening?  We forgot to pack them earlier." 

Izzy asked "what?" 

Peter said "I brought Sarah a couple of her swimsuits from home." 

Izzy looked up and said "really?"  She then looked over at Sarah.  Before Izzy could say anything Sarah said "I was hoping maybe we could go swimming tomorrow."  Izzy's face lit up and she said "OH YES!  That would be so much fun.  Thank you Sarah!"  She gave Sarah a big hug.  To Peter's surprise, Izzy released her grip on his wife and then turned and wrapped him in a hug.  As she squeezed him he could feel the hard, unyielding brace under her clothes.  He noticed she also had some kind of hard bar that ran across the top of her chest, ending at her shoulders. 

She let go of him, looking into his face, and said "thank you.  Thank you for that." 

Peter said "it is my pleasure.  Now, how about you two young ladies go jump in line.  I will grab us a table."  As he stood there talking to Izzy, he could see the outline of her brace under the turtleneck.  She definitely did have some kind of outriggers on the brace that were holding her shoulders back.   As Izzy turned to head towards the line, Sarah looked over and mouthed "thank you!" and fell in behind her.


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #53 on: 21. July 2023, 18:39:14 PM »
Episode 28.

The next morning Sarah awoke at 6 am.  As she sat up, she realized that her chin was not hurting nearly as much as it normally did.  She got up and walked over to the vanity and quickly removed her headgear and facemask.  As she looked at her chin in the mirror, she noticed it was not nearly as red and angry as it had been every morning since she started treatment.  She looked down at her facemask and thought of Peter.  He was so sweet to have brought her the extra padding.

After showering and dressing Sarah entered the empty sitting area.  She turned the TV on and sat.  A few minutes later she heard Amelia’s bedroom door open.  Amelia emerged from the door with a nurse behind her. 

Sarah had seen this same nurse several times already during her brief stay.  She was brunette, full figured, and Sarah guessed her at about the same age as herself.  Sarah knew her name was Julia.  And while the nurse had introduced herself the first morning, Sarah did not really know her.  It did appear that Julia was assigned to help Amelia in the mornings, while another nurse named Monica helped her in the evenings.

Amelia stopped and turned towards the nurse saying “Julia, as always thank you for the help.”  Holding up her immobilized arms she asked “have you heard when I might get these off?”  Julia responded “no sweetheart, I am sorry I have not.  But you are being so good about it.  Thank you for that.”  Amelia replied “I don’t guess pitching a fit everyday will make it any easier.”  Julia responded “that is exactly right.  And the right attitude to have.”  Looking over at Sarah, the nurse said “Mrs. Jackson, good morning.  Could I have a minute of your time please?”

Sarah was curious what she would possibly want to discuss but said “sure, of course.”  Walking in her direction Julia said “how about we step into your bedroom?”  Sarah stood and said “ok” as she worried what this was all about.

Standing in her bedroom Julia asked “do you prefer Mrs. Jackson?  Or Sarah?”  Sarah responded “please, Sarah”.  Julia said “Sarah, I need to discuss your headgear wear.  Your file says you are supposed to wear it for 16 hours a day.  Yesterday, you logged 12 hours.  I am going to have to ask you to put it on now.” 

Sarah protested “but, my orthodontist told me 12 to 16 hours.  I got 12 hours in.”  Julia said “I do not know what your orthodontist told you.  I only know what is in your file.  Your file says you have to wear it 16 hours per day.  So, I need you to put it on now.  You need to get 20 hours in today to make up for yesterday.”  Sarah’s face went white.

She pleaded “but no, really, I only have to wear it for 12 hours a day.  Really.  I can’t wear it out of this room.  I just can’t.”

Julia said “Sarah, I am sorry.  But your file says 16 hours a day.  Please, I need you to put it on.”  The nurse took a few steps towards the vanity and picked up the facemask.  She asked “do I need to help you put it on?” 

Sarah said “NO!  I can’t wear it all day.  I will die of embarrassment” 

Julia said “I am sorry, but you have to.  And I promise you that it will be ok.  You will not die of embarassment.” 

Sarah said “and if I just say no?” 

Julia said “please do not do that.  I don’t want to have to help you get dressed every morning.  I don’t think you do either.”

Sarah went silent as she registered what the nurse had just said.  For several moments the thoughts raced through her head.  She did not see that she had any choice.  She took the facemask from the nurse.  Once she had attached the facemask and headgear she turned towards Julia and barked “satisfied?”  Sarah was upset.  She continued “I can’t believe you are doing this to me.”  Julia responded “I am really sorry to be the bad guy here.  But, we are not doing this to you.  We are doing this for you.  And I get it.  About the embarrassment of headgear.  I had adult braces from age 22 to 24.  I got them as soon as I graduated nursing school and got a job.  I could finally afford them then.  They made me wear cervical headgear for 14 hours a day.  Or I was supposed to wear it 14 hours a day.  I was bad about it.  Looking back, I wish I’d have had someone to make me wear my headgear like I was supposed to.  While I did end up with straight teeth I still have this massive overbite.”  Julia smiled at Sarah and asked “See?”

Sarah was not ready to let it drop.  She said “well, it is a whole lot easier for you to talk about you not wearing your headgear than me actually standing here wearing mine.  Why don’t you go get you another set of braces and headgear and then get back to me.”  Julia looked at her and said “actually, I AM getting braces again.  Next week.  Our reception talked me into it, though I had been considering it for the past few years.  I figure if I have to do it, I might as well do it with someone.  A partner to commiserate with. And I will be getting headgear. A combination headgear.  Two straps for double the fun.  And if I want to get my time in; 14-16 hours a day like you;  I will have to wear it a few hours a day while on duty.  And I am not going to make the same mistake again and not wear it.  So, you were saying?”

Sarah went silent as she processed what she had heard.  And she replayed her comments in her head. She said “I am sorry.  I didn’t know.  And I am sorry for being a bitch.  You are just doing your job.  This is just a shock. I apologize.” 

Julia replied “thank you, I accept your apology.  And I want to again apologize for having to be the bad guy here.  But for the record, you make that headgear look good.  And maybe we can be headgear buddies?”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #54 on: 21. July 2023, 22:26:17 PM »
Episode 29.

Sarah did the math in her head.  She looked at Julia and asked “so, I will get one hour breaks at least for breakfast, lunch, and dinner correct?  I don’t know how in the world I would eat with this on my face. I haven’t even tried.”  Then thinking about the promise she had made to Izzy she said “and I will get one more hour.  Can I choose it?  I wanted to go swimming this afternoon.”

Julia answered “absolutely.  Again, I am sorry to have to be the one enforcing this policy.  I really am.  And tomorrow, you won’t have to get 20 hours in.  Just 16.  So you will get even more breaks.  But today, I need you to wear it 20.  Are we good?”

Sarah said “we are good.  I don’t know if I am good.  But we are.”  Sarah was surprised when Julia hugged her.

Stepping back Julia said “I don’t know if it helps at all.  But in 4 days you won’t be the only person around here that has to wear headgear.  And if I already had mine, I would put it on.  For you.  As a show of solidarity.  But I can’t.  But what I can do is walk with you to the dining room when it is time for breakfast.  If you would join me, I will come back by.  You can take off your appliance before we leave.  That way you don’t have to wear it to the dining room where everyone will see it.  I can escort you back to put it back on.  And the same at lunch.  And I will explain what is going on to Monica when I clock out.  I do want to try to make this as easy on you as possible.  Does that work?”

Sarah nodded her head and replied “yes.  But actually, this afternoon I wanted to swim from 5-6, then clean up and go to dinner.  Would that work?”  Julia responded “absolutely.”  Sarah said “thank you.  And I am sorry I snapped at you earlier.”  Julia smiled and said “you were fine.  It is water under the bridge.  I am just glad you didn’t punch me.  I have had that happen before.  And I totally get it.  When Dr. Parker told me I would need to wear my headgear for up to 16 hours a day; and I realized that would mean wearing it to work; I had a bit of a meltdown myself.  But then I reminded myself I did want to do it, that it is for my own good.  To fix something that has bothered me for a long time.  I bet it is the same for you isn’t it?”

Sarah replied “well, yes, since you put it that way.”  She went quiet for a few seconds and exclaimed “wait, Dr. Parker?  At Fair Oaks Orthodontics?  That is who we see.  Me and Peter.  And we both have headgear.  Different kinds, but still headgear.  And so does Cassie, her assistant.  Dr. Parker even has  her mom and herself in headgear.  I wonder if she uses it on all patients?”

Julia responded “wow, small world huh?  And I don’t know if she uses it on all patients, but I know two that she is, me and you” and smiled at Sarah.  She continued “maybe you can tell me what it is like at breakfast?  I wore it before, but that was 15 years ago”.

Sarah said “of course.  But I might scare you off.”

Julia replied “no, you won’t.  I have made up my mind.  I am doing this.  Full steam ahead.  Headgear or no headgear.  Now, let me leave you alone so I can finish my round.  I will be back at 7.”  She took a few steps over towards Sarah’s bedroom door.  Before she opened it she turned back towards Sarah and looked her over.  She then said “it actually looks really cute on you.  The facemask matches your eyes.”  She then turned and walked out, bidding adieu to Amelia as she left their room.

Sarah looked at herself in the mirror and thought she looked anything but cute.  But she realized she didn’t have much choice.  They weren’t going to let her hide in bed all day and skip her meetings.  She turned towards the communal area.  At least she thought to herself that Amelia had already seen her in her ridiculous, uncomfortable contraption. 

As she sat down Amelia asked “what was that all about?

Sarah said “I got in trouble.  I didn’t wear my headgear as much as they want yesterday.  So now I have to wear it all day.”

Amelia said “oh, I am sorry.  But you know, it really doesn’t look bad on you.  Seriously.  Just different.  And you better do what they ask.”  Holding up her two casts she said “they have a way of making things permanent around here when people don’t behave.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #55 on: 23. July 2023, 18:22:01 PM »
Episode 30.

Peter pulled into the visitor parking lot at 4:30.  He grabbed the potted lily and headed for VistaView’s main entrance.  Entering the main entrance he walked up to reception.  Lakyn looked up smiling and greeted him “Peter!  You are early.  Visiting hours aren’t until 5.” 

Without a smile he replied “hello Lakyn.  I am a little early.  I need to speak with Dr. Higgins.  We spoke earlier.  She should be expecting me.”

Lakyn noticed his demeanor wasn’t as sunny as she was accustomed.  After phoning Dr. Higgins she placed the phone in it’s cradle and asked “Is everything ok?” 

Peter said “I am worried about Sarah.  When we talked earlier she was a bit distraught about having to wear her headgear all day today. She said she got a lot of stares and questions.”

Lakyn asked “oh wow, she wore her headgear all day?  How brave of her.  But that’s a good thing right?  The more she wears it the faster everything will move.  At least that is what they told me.  Right?”

Peter replied “that is true.  At least that is what they say.  But today was hard on her.” 

He was interrupted by the clicking of heels and Dr. Higgins’ voice welcoming him “Peter!  Good to see you again.  Let’s go to my office.”

As he sat Dr. Higgins said “that is a beautiful lily.  For Sarah I assume.”  Peter affirmed it was.  Dr. Higgins said “I am sure she will love it.  Now, what did you want to discuss?”

Peter said “Sarah’s headgear.  You made her wear it for 20 hours today.  She only has to wear it for 12-16 hours.  I can confirm her orthodontist said that.”

Dr. Higgins replied “I am sorry, but we have 16 hours as the minimum.  Just our standard policy.  As I stated when she joined us, we do not want to negatively impact guest’s other treatments.  And we alway err on the side of caution.  Since we have a range here, 12 to 16, we go with 16.”  She typed on the keyboard and then studied her monitor.  Looking back up at Peter she said “since she only got in 12 hours yesterday, she needed to make up the time.  But from the notes it looks like Julia tried to accommodate her the best she could. And at least according to the notes, she seemed ok with it this morning.  Are  the notes incorrect?  If so, I need to speak with Julia.”

Peter said “no, she was ok with it.  It’s just… She got a lot of stares and questions.  Especially in her group session.  I want to ask you, please, can we just do 12 hours?”

With a stern look Dr. Higgins asked “so these questions, were any of them ugly or insulting?  Did any of the other guests, or God forbid staff members, bully her?  If so, I can fix that.  I can fix that very quickly.”

Peter replied “no, she just said she got questions about what it was.  About what it did.  How long she has had it and how long she has to wear.  Comments from some of the other women about their braces experiences.  According to Sarah, all the conversations she had today revolved around her headgear.  It made her feel self-conscious.”

Dr. Higgins responded “well, that is just human nature.  People are curious.  Honestly, as long as no one bullied her, I do not see the issue here.  I understand she may feel uncomfortable.  But, I can’t bend our policies for her.  But, it will get easier for her.  Growth and change are uncomfortable.  Please, give it a few days.  If she is still having issues we can discuss it then.  But, I don’t think that will be necessary.  She will adapt.  Think about my Izzy.  And that horrible brace she has to wear for 22 hours a day.  I love Izzy like a daughter.  And while I know she hates it, she needs it.  So I make sure she wears it.  Frankly, I feel the same about your wife Sarah.  So, I am sorry, I can’t budge.”

Peter asked “so, you won’t do anything?”

Dr. Higgins responded “I did not say that.  I just said to give it a few days.  I think that is very fair.”  She went silent thinking.  She then continued “I will say this though.  Hypothetically speaking of course.  If you were to take Sarah out Saturday, you know you could, you have from noon to seven; and if you told me she wore her headgear the whole seven hours, I would have to take you at your word.  And that would mean she would only have to wear it 9 hours more on Saturday.  Basically overnight while she slept.  All hypothetically speaking of course.”

Peter picked up exactly what she was saying.  He said “thank you.  That sounds like an excellent idea.”

Dr. Higgins smiled and replied “good.  I know you want what is best for your wife.  Even if it means exaggerating a little how long she wore her headgear on a Saturday.”  She gave him an exaggerated wink and said “I really DO want what is best for her too.  Speaking of which, I think what she needs right now is to see you.  And that beautiful plant.  I will escort you to the pool, even though visiting hours don’t start for a few more minutes.  And just so you know, I knew her headgear was bothering her.  So I let her and Izzy go to the pool an hour early.  And I couldn’t make her wear her headgear there.  And even if she does come up just a little short, I will make sure that 20 hours gets noted in her file for today.”

Peter said “thank you Dr. Higgins.”

As she stood Dr. Higgins smiled and responded “of course.  I am not a monster.  Even if I do make guests do things or wear medical aids they don’t want to, I only do so because I want what is best for them.”


Offline Bracesx3

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 85
  • Gender: Female
Re: The Split
« Reply #56 on: 30. July 2023, 23:16:07 PM »
I can’t wait to see what comes next for Sarah!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #57 on: 01. August 2023, 03:43:16 AM »
Episode 31.

As Peter accompanied Dr. Higgins down the hallway he told her “I am sorry if you thought I was attacking you just now.  Or questioning how you run things.  It’s just…”  She continued for him “you worry about her.  I completely get it.  And no, I don’t think you were attacking me or VistaView.  Or questioning my leadership or judgement.  You were simply advocating for your wife.  I would be more concerned if you didn’t do that.”  They took a few more steps and she continued “so, did you not bring any shorts or swim trunks?  You may just be a little overdressed for a quick swim.”

Peter said “I didn’t even think about it.  I was so focused on Sarah.  Worried about Sarah.  And I wasn’t even sure if visitors could use the pool.  Or if it is only for guests.” 

Dr. Higgins answered “absolutely you can.  I mean you can’t just show up for daily laps.  But the pool is open for visitors when they are accompanying guests.  Like now, with Sarah.  I will see what I can round up for you.  What about that beautiful lily?  Do you want to give it to her now?  Or maybe leave it in her room to surprise her later?”

Peter said “I hadn’t even thought of that.  That would be a happy little surprise for her to find this evening.  Could we swing by her room?  And would you mind taking it into her room?”

Dr. Higgins said “even better, I will escort you.  You can put it where you see fit.”

Peter put the plant down on the little table in the communal area of Sarah and Amelia’s suite.  Peter asked “what do you think about here?  It adds a little color.  And both Sarah and Amelia can enjoy it.”  Dr. Higgins replied “I think it looks gorgeous.  And that is thoughtful of you.  I am sure they will both love it.” 

Arriving at the doors to the pool, Dr. Higgins held one of the doors open.  Peter stepped out into the sun and squinted as his eyes adjusted.  He looked on at Sarah, who was laying on her back on a float with a slight smile on her face.  She was watching Izzy swim.  Neither had noticed Peter’s arrival.  Dr. Higgins stepped beside him and said “why don’t you go say hi?  And I will round you up a set of trunks and a towel.  You can change in the restroom.” 

Peter didn’t budge.  While there were a handful of other women in the pool or laying out beside it, he ignored them.  He was completely focused on Sarah.  He absently said to Dr. Higgins “she is so beautiful.  And she looks happy.”  Dr. Higgins responded “I bet seeing you will make her even happier.  Go on, I will be back in a few minutes.”

Peter walked up to the edge of the pool behind Sarah and squatted down on his haunches.  He let out a catcall whistle.  As Sarah turned her head towards him he added “you must be exhausted, because you’ve been swimming through my mind all day.”

She couldn’t contain her laugh.  She then smiled at him and said “you are SO corny.”  She rolled off the float and into the water.  She swam over to the edge of the pool and lifted herself up.  Peter leaned over and gave her a quick peck on the lips.  He then grabbed her and said “let me give the lady a hand getting out of the pool.” 

After she was standing on the edge of the pool he gave her a hug.  She quickly pushed him away and said “I am going to get you all wet.”  He smiled back at her and quietly said “that’s my job.”  She rolled her eyes and said “you are corny AND a horndog.”  He leaned in and kissed her again and said “maybe, but I am your horndog.”

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #58 on: 01. August 2023, 05:46:36 AM »
Happy to see another chapter. Thanks!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #59 on: 10. August 2023, 18:56:30 PM »
Episode 32.

Carrying the clothes he had been wearing, Peter emerged from the men's bathroom wearing the swim trunks and t-shirt that Dr. Higgins had cobbled together for him.  As he walked barefoot up to her and Sarah, Dr. Higgins smiled and said "yay! It fits.  I will leave you two, I am sure there are twenty other things that need my attention.  Oh, and Peter, remember what I said about Saturday.  I will bid you two adieu, but will see you two at dinner her shortly."  With that, Dr. Higgins turned and walked back to towards the building.

As she departed, Sarah looked at Peter and asked "what was she talking about on Saturday?"

Peter took her hand and said "let's go sit, and I will tell you all about it."

After getting comfortable in a couple of loungers Peter said "I am breaking you out of here on Saturday.  I had a little talk with Dr. Higgins.  I won't go into all of it, but I talked to her about them making you wear the facemask outside of your room.  I didn't win, but I did get a concession.  Dr. Higgins reminded me that we could leave on Saturday.  And that none of the staff here would have any way to know whether you got the full 16 hours in.  She couldn't exactly tell me to give you a break from it.  But that is what she said.  So, day after tomorrow you are going to get a little break."  He then asked "so, how was it after lunch?  You sounded pretty upset when we spoke."

Sarah replied "first, thank you.  That is so sweet of you.  I don't know why you are so good to me.  But you are."  She went silent a few seconds and reached over and took his hand and said "I love you so much.  And I am so sorry for all of this."

Peter squeezed her hand and said "I love you too.  But do not apologize.  This is just a bump in the road.  All that matters is you.  And your health.  I am the one that needs to apologize.  I feel like this is my fault too."  He changed directions when he said "but enough of that.  We are together here, on a beautiful day.  Sitting by a pool holding hands.  It could be worse.  So, tell me about your day."

Sarah said "you are right.  This is nice.  Despite the circumstances.  And maybe I was being a bit overly dramatic earlier when we talked.  But, it WAS quite an adjustment having to wear my facemask all day.  There were so many stares.  And you know it isn't comfortable.  But, it also wasn't the end of the world.  I mean, I did sign up for it.  And I have to remind myself that it will all be worth it."  She then gave Peter a sly smile and added "and you are SO sexy in that headgear of your's."

Peter laughed and said "again, at least one of us likes it.  But you know what?  It is worth it.  Because I know it makes you happy.  And I am so happy that your day did get better.  And I know every day will continue to get better."

They were interrupted by Izzy's voice asking "Sarah, come swim with me some more.  Please?".

Peter and Sarah looked up to see Izzy propped up on the edge of the pool looking at them inquisitively. 

Sarah answered "Izzy, I had so much fun swimming with you.  But, I am not part fish like you.  You have worn me out.  I need to rest a minute."  Sarah could see the disappointment in Izzy's face.  She continued "I promise, we will do it again.  A lot.  But, I am beat."  She then looked at Peter and said "but you know who else could swim with you?"  Looking back at Izzy she said "My Peter here.  Why don't you put my sweet hubby here through his paces?  Would that be ok?"

Izzy's face brightened and she exclaimed "Yes!  Come on Mr. Jackson!  Please?"

Peter couldn't help but smile.  Izzy's excitement was contagious.  He said "of course Miss Izzy.  But only on the one condition.  You have to call me Peter."

Izzy beamed and said "thank you Peter!"

As Peter slipped into the pool Sarah loudly said "Izzy, don't go easy on him."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #60 on: 10. August 2023, 23:06:32 PM »
Episode 33.

Peter hugged the edge of the pool exhausted.  It had been a long time since he had done anything so strenuous.  Izzy had worn him out.  He turned so his back was to the edge of the pool.  She was still at it, swimming lap after lap.  Despite being tired, he was happy.  He turned once again and looked up at Sarah, who had a huge smile on her face.  Peter said "she IS part fish."

Sarah giggled and said "I told you. Now you know why I had to take a break."

Pulling himself out of the pool he went and plopped down on the seat beside Sarah.  Sarah said "by the way, you are so hot right now."  She leaned over and kissed him.  She straightened back up and then ran her index finger over his teeth.  She absently said "sooo hot...  I can't wait until Saturday.  There is something I need from you so badly."  They were interrupted by Dr. Higgins approaching them.

Dr. Higgins stopped and looked down at them and said "I hope my Izzy didn't work you too hard.  She is at home in the water."

Peter said "well, you didn't tell me she has gills.  Her long hair must hide them." 

Dr. Higgins laughed and said "why don't you take a closer look" gesturing behind him.  Izzy was out of the pool and walking in their direction.  Izzy stopped a few feet from the group and said "thank you!  That was so much fun.  Maybe next time we can race?"

Peter laughed and said "only if you let me use a speedboat.  Izzy, there is no way either Sarah or I, not in a million years, could beat you in a race."  With that he walked to her and gently lifted her hair up behind her right ear.  She shrank down and looked pleadingly at Dr. Higgins.  Dr. Higgins smiled at her and said "it is ok Izzy.  He isn't going to hurt you." 

Izzy asked Peter "what are you doing?" 

Peter said "I am looking for gills.  I know you must have a pair here somewhere." 

It took her a second to grasp what he meant.  She smiled broadly and swatted his hand and said "you are funny.  I like you.  But I don't have gills.  I just swim a lot."

Peter withdrew his hand and said "and you are excellent at it.  And both Sarah and I would love to join you again.  But just know we are not nearly as fluid in the water as you are.  And I need to thank YOU for letting us in YOUR pool."

With a quizzical look on her face, Izzy said "It's not my pool.  It is Dr. Higgins' pool."

Dr. Higgins said "But Izzy, it is your pool.  Or it will be one day."  She changed subjects and said "But now, it is time to get ready for dinner.  Izzy, you need to go get washed up and put your brace back on." 

Izzy pouted and asked "do I have to?"

Dr. Higgins replied "baby, I know you hate it.  But yes, you have to.  You need to.  You know this.  But remember, your next appointment is just over a month away.  And remember, last appointment they said you might could lose the neck ring at your next appointment.  But until then you need to wear it.  And Izzy, brace or no brace, you are the prettiest young lady in the world.  So, please, do it for me?"

Izzy forced a smile and said "I know.  I will.  It's just hard."

Dr. Higgins walked up and kissed her on the forehead and said "I know it is baby.  But you are doing so good.  And I am so proud of you.  Now hurry up, we are having lasagna.  I know that is one of your favorites."

As Izzy walked away Dr. Higgins visibly exhaled.  She said "every day it is a struggle.  More for me I think that her.  As much as she hates that brace, I think I hate it even more.  I hate making her have to wear it."  She went silent as she watched Izzy open the door and disappear inside.

Dr. Higgins then turned to Sarah and Peter and said "but thank you both so much, from the bottom of my heart, for being so sweet to her.  She has been so happy since you arrived Sarah.  Maybe the happiest I have ever seen her.  And Peter, you have been wonderful too.  I know you have two boys.  No daughters?"

Peter replied "no, just the two boys." 

Dr. Higgins responded "well, if you do ever have any daughters, I can tell you that you are a natural.  Again, thank you for your kindness."

She gestured towards his stack of clothes and shoes and said "why don't you let me escort you both to Sarah's suite so you two can freshen up and change for dinner."

Peter cocked his head and asked "but, I am not allowed in there?"

Dr. Higgins said "no, you are not allowed in there.  Or you aren't supposed to be.  But I can make things happen around here.  And I made sure that Amelia won't be in the suite.  I surprised her earlier by scheduling her cast removal for this afternoon.  She should be getting her casts off right around now.  And she will have physical therapy afterwards."  She looked at her watch and said "so she won't be back to your suite until after dinner.  Why don't you grab those clothes pronto and follow me?"

Unlocking the door to Sarah's suite, Dr. Higgins gestured for the two to enter.  She stepped in behind them and closed the door.  She looked at them and said "again, thank you so much for being so incredible to Izzy.  Now, I will leave you two alone."  She looked at her watch and said "you have twenty-five minutes until dinner starts, but if you are a few minutes late no one will notice.  Just keep it down, don't let me find out one of your neighbors called Lakyn with a noise complaint.  And no, this won't be an every-day occurrence.  Heck, it might not happen again while you are here.  But it is my way of saying thank you.  I made sure none of the nurses or staff will be by until after dinner either.  And oh, I left a little care package for you both on your nightstand."  She winked at the two of them, then turned and walked out the door, closing it behind her.

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #61 on: 11. August 2023, 03:10:17 AM »
I'm glad to see a couple new chapters. Thanks so much!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #62 on: 11. August 2023, 06:04:07 AM »
Thank you.

I wonder what Dr. Higgins meant when she told Izzy it WAS her pool? Or would be some day.

This story is probably much too complex for me to tell, but I will try.  And it really isn’t even about braces.  But there will be much more of that too.

I do see shore.  But only on radar, many miles away.  Maybe I make it through the pass and get this think docked eventually.  But it will take a while.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #63 on: 20. August 2023, 21:11:20 PM »
Episode 34.

As Sarah and Peter entered the dining room at 6:15, Peter noticed that most everyone was already seated eating dinner.  There were only a handful of people in line still waiting to serve themselves.  As they walked up to get in line, Peter discreetly scanned the room to see if anyone had noticed their late arrival.  He saw only one person that seemed to have noticed, Izzy.  She was staring at them intently.

As Peter and Sarah approached the table with their trays, Izzy exclaimed “You’re late.  You aren’t supposed to be late for dinner.  But I saved you seats.”

As Peter pulled back Sarah’s chair he responded “thank you Izzy.  That was nice of you.  And thoughtful.  It is my fault.  I had to shower and change.  And I am slow to get ready.  I lost track of time.  Again, my fault.”

As he sat down, he noticed Izzy was still staring at him.  She had her head cocked to the side questioningly.  Or cocked as much as her brace would allow.  Peter sensed she didn’t buy his story, so he continued “plus, you wore me out Izzy.  I am moving a little slow.  I am going to be so sore tomorrow.”

Sarah chimed in and added “me too Izzy.  That was quite the workout we just had.”  When she finished she smiled at Peter. 

Peter knew that Sarah was not just referring to their time in the pool.  He tried to steer the conversation further away asking “Izzy, how is the lasagna?  It looks delicious.”

This broke Izzy’s gaze.  She cut her eyes down at her plate and then back up as she said “it is really good!  I love lasagna!”

Peter replied “you know who else loves lasagna?  Garfield.”

Izzy looked back at him silently.  He added “but you may be too young to remember Garfield the Cat.  He was a thing when I was a kid.”

Izzy sat silently.  She then softly said “I loved Garfield.  My parents took me to see the movie when I was a little girl.”  Peter noticed her lip start quivering before she softly started crying.


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #64 on: 20. August 2023, 23:46:34 PM »
Episode 35.

Peter felt mortified by what he had done.  He apologetically said “oh Izzy, I am so sorry.  I…”. He stopped speaking when he felt the hand on his arm and Sarah saying “Peter.”  Turning his head towards Sarah, he read the look on his wife’s face and knew he needed to be quiet.

As Sarah stood up she looked at Izzy and said “Izzy, let’s go for a walk.  Would that be ok?”  Izzy did not respond.  Sarah went around the table and wrapped her arms around Izzy.  She whispered “come on, let’s get a little air.  If you need to cry, you can cry on me.”  Izzy stood and Sarah put one arm around her waist.  As she began to guide Izzy towards the door, Peter caught movement out of the corner of his eye.  He turned to see Dr. Higgins marching in his direction.

Instead of chasing after Sarah and Izzy, she stopped across the table from him.  She sternly asked “what happened?  Why is Izzy crying?”

Peter replied “I’m sorry.  I mentioned how Garfield the Cat loves lasagna.  And it dredged up a memory for Izzy.  Of her parents taking her to see a movie.  The Garfield movie.  I am so sorry.”

The look on Dr. Higgins face softened.  She responded “ok, you didn’t do anything wrong.  How could you know?  Let me go check on her.”

As he watched her hurry off towards Izzy and Sarah he mentally kicked himself.  He also began racking his brain as to how to try to make it up.

He continually checked his watch while the three were gone, wavering between staying put and going to check on them.  He had almost convinced himself to go check on them when the trio appeared in the doorway.  As the three approached the table Peter stood.  As Izzy got back to her chair he said “izzy, I am so sorry.”  He noticed Sarah, standing slightly behind Izzy, put her hand up, discreetly telling him to stop.

Izzy sat down stiffly, followed by Sarah and Dr. Higgins on either side of her.  After a moment Izzy replied “it is ok.  I just… I miss them sometimes.”

Dr. Higgins wrapped her in a hug and said “I know you do baby.  I am so sorry.”

Peter sat there trying to figure out what to say.  Or whether to say anything.  Dr. Higgins released Izzy.  It was Izzy who spoke first, saying “I am sorry Dr. Higgins.  I know I need to work on not crying.”  Dr. Higgins patted her hand and said “it is ok Izzy.  I know it is hard.”

Izzy surprised Peter when she looked at him and then Sarah and said “I am sorry.  Don’t let me ruin your dinner.  You need to eat.  So you have energy to go swimming tomorrow.”  She smiled at the two of them as they felt the tension leave the air.

Sensing that Izzy was ok, Dr. Higgins echoed Izzy saying “Izzy is right.  Eat up.  I will leave you three in peace.” 

They had resumed eating when Sarah stopped and put her fork down.  Peter could see Sarah opening and closing her mouth slightly.  He asked her “what is it baby?  What’s wrong?”

She said “I have a hunk of food shtuck in my top exspander.  I think it ish all the cheese.  I can’t get it with my tongue.  Let me excuse myself to the restroom.”

As she stood Peter asked “do you want me to come with you?”

Sarah said “no, I got it.”

As she pushed her chair in Izzy asked “can I come with you?  Maybe I can help?”

Sarah replied “no Izzy, I can get it.”  Noticing the disappointed look on Izzy’s face, Sarah said “no, you know what, I might could use a second set of eyes and hands.  Would you come with me Izzy?”

Izzy hopped up from her seat excitedly.  She said “Yes!  I would love to.  I never got to have braces.  I have always thought they were kind of cool.  Is that weird?”

Sarah smiled at Peter as she replied “no, it isn’t THAT weird.  And they are kind of cool.  And also a major pain.  Come on and let’sh get thish food out of them and I will tell you all about them”.




Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #65 on: 20. August 2023, 23:48:24 PM »
I will go ahead and apologize in advance for typos and such.  Traffic in Texas has been brutal today.

Offline Some Dude

  • Newbie
  • Posts: 3
Re: The Split
« Reply #66 on: 21. August 2023, 00:14:09 AM »
I will go ahead and apologize in advance for typos and such.  Traffic in Texas has been brutal today.
Not to mention the 100F+ degree temperatures.  My outside thermometer says 109F. 

Someone, please send us some rain.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #67 on: 21. August 2023, 06:27:58 AM »
I love to complain about the weather, or the seas, or the temperature.  I like to complain about it as a brag; I fought nature and won.

But it is hot here.

113 degrees in Fort Worth… while typing a story…while driving west on I-20. 

Do not text and drive.

https://dereferer.me/?https://imgur.io/a/tiTNPr4

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #68 on: 21. August 2023, 06:44:48 AM »
I'm not going to complain about a thing since I have this great story to read!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #69 on: 21. August 2023, 07:03:50 AM »
Thank you.








Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #70 on: 21. August 2023, 08:25:58 AM »
I hope everyone enjoys this story.  These last two chapters made me very sad though.  Sad for Izzy.  Very sad, even though I know they are just made up…. But I don’t have a good imagination.   But in this story I know I can make things right.

Maybe that is why I took so long to type them out.  But maybe I can get back in the groove and start typing more now.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #71 on: 21. August 2023, 11:25:14 AM »
Episode 36.

Peter picked at his food while Sarah and Izzy were gone.  He was hungry.  And the lasagna was delicious.  But his thoughts were on Izzy and Sarah.  For Sarah, specifically how her expanders were causing her more issues.  And about Izzy.  About how he had upset her.  And even more than that, her plight in life.   He was lost in introspection before he even saw them.  But he couldn’t ignore Izzy’s excited squeal.  He snapped out of his thoughts as the two approached the table.  He overheard Izzy say “it’s so cool.  But it is so big.  It is so much metal.”

As Sarah approached the table she made eye contact with Peter.  Here eyes were wide.  Peter knew Sarah.  He could read her body language.  He saw the look on his wife’s face and recognized it  She was pleading for help.  For someone to step in and offer some relief.

As they stopped at the table, Peter asked “so, did you two get the problem solved?  This lasagna is delicious.  But is sure is rude isn’t it Izzy?”  It took Izzy a second to process what Peter said.

Izzy replied “it isn’t rude.  But it is sticky.  Or the cheese is.  It was stuck in Sarah’s expander.”  As Izzy sat back down she asked “do you know about all the stuff in Sarah’s mouth?  It is so big.  And so cool.”

Peter couldn’t help but laugh and then answered “I know Izzy, it so big.  It is so much.  But my Sarah is such a trooper.”  He then told a white lie and said “but she doesn’t complain about it one bit.  Because she wants to fix her bite.  She knows she has to put up with some short term inconvenience for some long term improvement.  It is a lot.  But she handles it so well.  And I know a lot about it.  Before she came here, I turned her expanders for her.  Every day.  They are big.”  Sarah had now seated herself.  Peter reached over and took her hand.  He was talking to Izzy but looking into Sarah’s eyes when he added “I hate having to turn them.  But I am so lucky that I am the man that gets to turn them.”  Sarah wilted into her seat.

Izzy had not noticed this when she excitedly asked “so, who turns them now?  You aren’t here that much Peter.  How do you turn them if you aren’t here?”

Sarah replied “I have been turning them.  Clumsily as I can.  Maybe after dinner we could turn them together? I hate having to turn them myself.  It is so hard.  Maybe you could help me Izzy?”

Izzy’s face lit up.  She excitedly asked “really?  Could I?  That would he so awesome.  Your braces are so cool.  I wish I could get braces”. 

It was now Sarah who laughed.  She patted Izzy’s hand as she said “you are adorable Izzy.  You have a beautiful smile.  And be careful what you wish for.  Braces are no joke. Or at least expanders aren’t.  I know that all too well.  And don’t get me started on headgear.”

Izzy squealed “headgear?  You have to wear headgear too?  Wow!  But that is cool too!”

Peter interjected and said “Sarah isn’t the only one who has to wear headgear Izzy.  I have to wear it too.  But mine isn’t as cool as Sarah’s.  But I am not nearly as pretty as Sarah to start with.”  Sarah sank even deeper into herself.

Izzy looked over at him and asked “really?  You two both have headgear?  Together?  How awesome is that?  You two are so lucky.”

It was at this moment that Peter had an idea for what he could do to make it up to Izzy for upsetting her earlier.  And maybe to make up for something many teens take for granted, but that Izzy had missed out on growing up in foster care.   He just needed to run it by Dr. Higgins first.


Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #72 on: 21. August 2023, 17:03:07 PM »
I hope everyone enjoys this story.  These last two chapters made me very sad though.  Sad for Izzy.  Very sad, even though I know they are just made up…. But I don’t have a good imagination.   But in this story I know I can make things right.

Maybe that is why I took so long to type them out.  But maybe I can get back in the groove and start typing more now.

I have a very sad chapter in a story I am writing and it was very difficult, but well worth writingt. Exploring a dark time a character's life gives the reader insight into their personality and as writers, we can make things better for them in the end.

Keep up the excellent work. This is a great story!


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #73 on: 25. August 2023, 19:59:56 PM »
Episode 37.

Tuesday morning Sarah woke earlier than normal.  Peter was picking her up at 6:30 for her orthodontic appointment.  She had finished showering and dressing, and was just starting to work on her makeup, when she heard a soft knock on her door.  She looked at the clock and saw it was 5:50.  As she made the short walk to the door she wondered who it was, Amelia was not usually stirring this early.

Opening the door, she found nurse Julia standing there.  But what caused the momentary shocked look that passed over her face was what Julia was wearing.  Emerging from her mouth was a bright shiny facebow connected to a mass of blue straps encircling her head.  Sarah hoped that Julia had not noticed the shock she had felt.

Julia said “goo morning.  Ish a lot I know.  But I jush wanted to check on you, make sure you were awake.  And I hate to intrude.  But I wash hoping I could ash you a few questionsh.  And ash a favor.”

As she had been speaking, Sarah had noticed that in addition to the very obvious headgear, Julia was wearing metal brackets on her upper and lower teeth.  She also noticed something else in her mouth. Hanging down behind her front teeth was something that looked like a little fence.

Sarah smiled at Julia and said “Yay!  You got them!  Please, come in!  Let’s chat.  But first, how are you feeling?”

Stepping into the room Julia said “thash what I wanted to talk to you about.  I knew I wash getting the bracshes and headgear.  But Dr. Parker shurprised me with thish tongue crib.”  Julia opened her mouth and tilted her head back.  Sarah could see the massive appliance hanging down in Julia’s mouth.  And she understood why she was having so much trouble speaking.  Julia continued “thish thing ish driving me nutsh.  I know you have expandersh, and they don’t seem to caush you any issuesh.  Pleash tell me a trick to deal with thish thing.”

Sarah said “wow, that is an impressive piece of equipment.  Unfortunately, there are no tricks.  You just have to hope your mouth gets used to everything.  It is certainly a process.  The last thing you want to do I know is talk. I remember the feeling all too well.  But that is exactly what you need to do.  I remember how much the first few days sucked after I got my expanders installed.  But it will get better.  I promise.  Oh, and wax.  Lots of wax.”

Julia awkwardly tried to smile.  She said “thah you.”  She stood there in awkward silence for a moment before saying “and, um, I do have another question.  It may nah be appropriate.  But, how did you handle all thish with your hushband?  I mean, ish Peter ok with it?  My boyfriend wash sho cold lasht night.  I tried to kish him and he seemed so aloof.  He just stared at me, at thish headgear.  I am questioning if I made a mistake.”

Sarah hugged Julia.  Releasing her she said “I am so sorry.  My Peter is just the best.  He has been nothing but supportive.  Heck, he got braces for me. So we could do this together.  If anything, this has brought us closer together.  What is your boyfriend’s name?  How long have you two been together?”

Julia replied “hish name ish Nathan.  We have been dating for around 8 months.”

Sarah replied “he is probably just trying not to hurt you.  It is different kissing with braces.  But, and it might not be my place to say this, if he has a problem because you got braces he might not be the one.”

Julia pursed her lips around her facebow.  She responded “I hope it ish the firsht one.  But I am afraid it ish the latter.  Speaking of getting looks, everyone I have spoken to or passed by thish morning hash broken their necksh gawking at me.  At this” as she gestured to her headgear.  “I feel like so self conscious.  And I feel SO bad I had to make you wear your’s all day lasht week.  I am shorry.”

Sarah smiled and said “you don’t need to apologize.  You were just doing your job.  It does get better.  That first day was rough.  But, most people here seem to have gotten fairly used to seeing me in mine occasionally.  You will get a lot of questions today.  But you will live.”  Giving Julia a big smile she said “I am proof of that. And speaking of headgear…”

Sarah stepped into the bathroom.  She emerged quickly wearing her facemask.

Sarah said “see, we are in this together.  So, did Lakyn have her appointment yesterday too?  I remember you said you two were doing it together.  How is she doing?”

Julia replied “you mush have read my mind.  That wash the favor I mentioned.  She did get her expandersh.  And they went ahead and fit her for a fashmashk like yoursh, jusht without the strap.  She wash hurtin pretty bad and very miserable lasht night.  I wash hoping you could talk to her later when she comesh in.  I think she ish havung second thoughtsh about thish whole thing too.”

Sarah responded “absolutely.  And I am sorry you two are hurting.  But I am glad to have someone else join me.  And remember, adult braces are cool now days.  Hey, do one thing for me please?  Give me a big smile.”

Julia said “well, I haven’t really figured out how to with all this.  But I will try.”  She gave Sarah a big smile.

Sarah said “you look good with braces.  Some people really pull them off.  You are one of those.”

Julia snickered and said “yeah, right.”

Sarah grabbed her hand and said “no, really.  You do.  And it will get easier.  I promise.  And I will talk with Lakyn when she comes in.  And if you ever want to talk about anything, at anytime, I am here.”

It was now Julia who hugged Sarah.  She stepped back and said “thank you.  I better get going.  My shift officially starts at six.  I am sure I will be the star attraction, the nurse with headgear.  I will stop back by and take you up front when your husband arrives.  Well, unlesh I die of embarrashment or shame before then.”

Winking at Julia, Sarah told her “seriously, you are a total babe.  And those braces are cute on you.  You will have guys beating down your door. Maybe a few girls too.  Just you wait and see.”




Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #74 on: 26. August 2023, 06:26:57 AM »
Episode 38.

Sarah finished getting ready, grabbed her purse, and went into the living room.  She sat down and turned the TV on.  She was splitting her attention between the TV morning news program and the clock, waiting for Peter’s arrival.  At 6:15 the door to Amelia’s bedroom opened.  Amelia entered the room and smiled at Sarah.  She said “morning roomie!  You are up and ready early.”

Sarah smiled at her and said “I have an orthodontist appointment this morning.”

As she walked over towards Sarah she responded “that’s right, you told me about that.”  Sitting down she asked “have you taken ibuprofen or Tylenol?  I ALWAYS took Advil before my appointments.  I was always sore afterwards.”

Looking at Amelia, Sarah said “you had braces?  When did you have them?  How long?  And no, I haven’t taken anything.”

Amelia replied “well, let me get you some.  I will be right back.”

Returning with a bottle of Advil, Amelia handed them to Sarah and said “it is so nice to have my arms back.  You don’t even know.  Although, and this sounds weird, I had kind of gotten used to them.  Hang on, let me get you some water.”

Returning with a glass of water, Amelia handed it to Sarah and sat down beside her.  As Sarah washed down a couple of Advil, Amelia said “I had braces in 9th and 10th grade.  Regular old metal braces.  They extracted some teeth.  And I had to wear a sucky cervical headgear at night.  I was so glad to get them off.”  She changed gears and asked “what’s it like having them as an adult?  At my last retainer and night guard appointment last year, he recommended I get them again.  Something about shifting; something about my bite.  I ran out of there as quick as I could.”

Sarah looked at Amelia and asked “you had headgear?  You know Julia got braces yesterday.  She got headgear too.  Maybe you could offer her some tips.  Or at least some empathy.  She actually stopped by about 30 minutes ago.  She was feeling pretty self conscious about the whole thing.  And as far as what it is like having braces as an adult?  Ask me later after my appointment.  But really, the braces aren’t too bad.  It is all this other stuff” as she gestured up to the facemask.  She continued “the headgear strap I have to wear with this at night makes it even worse. And the expanders are an experience.  The whole idea it is screwed into my mouth kind of freaks me out.  But, I guess I am glad I did it.  No, I am glad I am doing it.”

At that time there was a knock on the door.  The door opened and Julia entered the room.  She looked at the two and said “Peter ish here.  And good morning Amelia.  How are you?”

As Sarah stood Amelia looked at Julia and said “good morning to you.  I am good.  I am so much better now that I have my arms back and I don’t have to burden you with unhooking me from bed every morning.  You don’t even know how humiliating that was.  But enough about that.  How are you?”

Julia replied “well, I have shome thingsh going on.  Obvioushly.  Are you not even going to acknowledge thish cage I have strapped to my facsh?  And the fact I can’t shpeak?”

Amelia smiled at her and said “so you got braces.  And headgear. Lots of people people have, you certainly aren’t the first.”  Thinking of what Sarah had said she added “I had headgear.  So I totally get it.  If you want to stop by and talk about it after you get Sarah put on the school bus, I will be glad to talk about it.”

Raising her eyebrows Julia asked “really?”

Amelia responded “really.  Stop back by.” 

Julia replied “thank you Amelia.  That ish schweet.  I may take you up on that.”  Turning to Sarah who was standing beside her with her purse slung over her shoulder Julia asked “ready?  Got everything you need?” 

Sarah patted her bag and said “I think so.  I have my strap and extra elastics in my purse.  Along with my little travel hygiene kit.  I think I am ready.”

Walking side by side down the hall Julia said “that wash really schweet of Amelia.  I hope all the guests here are as understanding as you two have been.”

Sarah said “well, Amelia is a sweet girl.  Actually, she has been a completely different person since she got her casts off.  Just so much more bubbly and outgoing.  But who can blame her.  I can’t even imagine having to live with two huge arms casts like she did.”

Rounding the corner, the two saw Peter standing outside the main entrance looking down at his phone.  He looked up at the sound of the doors being unlocked.  Julia held a door open for Sarah.  As she stepped outside Peter went up and hugged her, saying “good morning babe.  You look ravishing as always.”  The facemask she was wearing didn’t even register in his mind he was so used to seeing her wearing it.  He kissed her on the cheek and asked “ready?”

Peter glanced at Julia as she stepped through the door.  He then did a double take.  While he was used to seeing his Sarah wearing her facemask, the fact Julia was wearing headgear herself surprised him  He quickly composed himself and stuck his hand out.  He said “hello!  You must be Julia.  It is nice to meet you!  And to put a voice with a face.  And thank you for taking such good care of Sarah.  She has spoken glowingly about you.  And I remember she did mention you were getting braces.  Congratulations!”

Julia shook Peter’s hand and said “nicsh to meet you.  I apologize for my garbled speech” as her cheeks reddened slightly.

Peter gave her a big smile, showing a hint of his bottom braces as well as the molar bands on his upper teeth and said “what garbled speech?  Hang on!”

We hurried around the SUV to the driver’s side and opened the door.  Sarah and Julia could not see what he was doing.  He closed the door and came back into view.  He was wearing his cervical headgear.

Smiling broadly as he walked up to the two he said “headgear is all the rage now days isn’t it Sarah?”

Smiling at her husband she replied “oh, it absolutely is.  And doesn’t Julia just look incredible in hers?  And aren’t her braces just so cute?”

Peter said “oh yes.  If I wasn’t the most happily married man in the world… well, I just don’t know what I would do.”

Julia couldn’t help but smile.  She said “you two are laying it on thick. And I know you aren’t serioush. But thank you.”  She went silent for a moment thinking.  She stepped over and hugged Sarah.  Releasing Sarah, she hesitated.  Peter wrapped her in a light hug.  He said “it’s going to be just fine Julia.”

Julia stepped back smiling.  She said “thank you.  Thank you both.  Now you two go, but be safe.  And if you are running late; past 10 am; jusht call and let ush know.”  She turned and headed towards the door.  As she opened it Sarah called out “you are going to do great today.”  Julia turned and smiled at them and gave a little wave, then disappeared inside locking the door behind her.

Peter walked over to the SUV and opened the passenger door for Sarah, saying “your chariot awaits my lady.”  After she got settled into the seat he closed the door.  As he walked around the vehicle she quickly removed her elastics and facemask.  Peter got into the drivers seat, buckled his seat belt, and cranked the vehicle.  Sarah cocked her head and asked “you aren’t going to take off your headgear?”

He looked at her and said “why?  The only person who’s opinion I really care about is sitting here beside me.  And I don’t think she minds too much.  Does she?” as he winked at her.  He leaned over and puckered his lips.  Even if she had wanted to, Sarah was powerless to stop herself.  She planted her mouth on Peter’s.  After a long, passionate kiss Sarah lean backed flush.

She looked Peter in the eyes.  Smiling she said “I think I can get used to it.  And I guess since I shouldn’t be kissing you while you drive, I should put mine back on too.”  After putting her facemask on, Peter patted Sarah on the thigh and said “good girl.  I don’t have a braces fetish like some people.”  Sarah cut him a look.  He continued “but I sure have a Sarah fetish.  I could sit here and make out with my cute little braceface all day.  But we need to get going or we are going to be late.  And I don’t think you want that.  Because I might have a little surprise for you that I think you might just like.”




Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #75 on: 26. August 2023, 18:00:35 PM »
Wonderful story!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #76 on: 26. August 2023, 18:30:45 PM »
Episode 39.

As they pulled out, Sarah looked over at Peter and asked “a surprise?  What kind of surprise?”

Peter smiled and said “well if I told you, it wouldn’t be a surprise”.

Sarah said “so, I don’t even get a hint?”

Peter said “sure, it involves orthodontics”.

Sarah laughed and said “thanks Capt. Obvious.  I mean, I figured it did since we are headed to the orthodontist.  But seriously, changing lanes, thank you.  For picking me up and taking me to my appointment.  For this past weekend.  I had so much fun.  I hope the boys did too.  I miss them so much.  It was so good to see them.  I can’t wait until I am back home.”

Peter said “they had a blast.  They loved seeing you.  And they miss you too.  But I truly think this is all happening tor a reason.  And for the best. You know, you aren’t having headaches every day now.  I don’t know if it is because of your expanders.  Or because you are getting a little break to relax and focus on yourself.  Or if it is some combination.  But whatever it is, I am so happy about it.  And in just a week I will get to pick you up again.  To go home.”

Sarah responded “I can not wait.  But you know, I am going to miss some of the people here.  Amelia, Dr. Higgins, Julia, especially Izzy.  It is so cute seeing how excited she gets every time she turns my expander for me now.  Yeah, it is a little strange.  She is just so enamored by all this metal I have in my mouth.  She can’t quit asking me about them.  I think she really wants braces herself.”

Peter replied “I know.  I guess I will let part of the surprise out of the bag.  I have talked with Dr. Higgins.  And I have talked with Dr. Parker on the phone.  By the way, her speech has gotten better.  But she still has a severe lisp.  Which you don’t by the way.  I am so proud of you.  But anyway I, no we, are going to schedule Izzy a consultation today.  It took a little persuasion on my part with Dr. Higgins; she is worried about Izzy possibly having braces AND her Milwaukee brace at the same time; but she did admit that Izzy really does seem to want braces.  Unlike her scoliosis brace.  So, she did at least allow that getting Izzy a consultation wouldn’t hurt.  And I reminded her it would give her a chance to take Izzy out.  I suggested they play a little hooky afterwards and go shopping and have lunch.  She loved that idea.  So, we are going to schedule an appointment for Izzy while we are here.  And then surprise her at dinner.  Do you think she will like that?”

Sarah reached over and put her hand on Peter’s arm.  She said “you are the most thoughtful man in the world.  She will be so excited.”

They went quiet for a few minutes.  Sarah yawned and said “wow, I should have had a cup of coffee.” 

Peter said “well, take a little nap. I will wake you up when we get there.”

Sarah shook her head and said “no, I want to enjoy my time with you.”   With his right hand, Peter reached over and took Sarah’s hand in his.

Despite what she had said, a few minutes later Peter looked her to see Sarah’s head lolled to the side sleeping.

As they pulled into the parking lot, Peter gently shook Sarah.  As she opened her eyes he told her “wake up sleepy head, we are here.” 

As Peter looked for a parking spot, he noticed a blond police officer in her blue uniform walking across the parking lot in front of them. She was carrying a pouch in her hands.   Peter said “uh oh!  Maybe she isn’t here to get me.” 

Sarah rolled her eyes and said “whatever.  If they are here for anyone, it is me.”

Peter said “that would make more sense.  You have stolen my heart.”  Sarah let out a little “aww..”

After parking, Peter opened his door.  Sarah looked over and asked “you aren’t going to take off your headgear?”

Peter replied “why?  It isn’t like the girls inside haven’t already seen me in it.  Heck, they put it on me.  And plus, maybe wearing it will score a few brownie points with Dr. Parker.”  He closed his door, walked around the back of the vehicle, and opened Sarah’s door.  He took her hand and helped her out of the vehicle.  After she had grabbed her purse he closed the door and locked the vehicle.  He took her hand and asked “ready?  Let’s go see what Dr. Parker has in store for you.  And for me.”

After entering the office and signing in, Peter and Sarah took a seat.  There were two other patients already there, the officer they had seen earlier a few seats down from them and a 40ish year old brunette woman dressed in a business suit mostly hidden behind the day’s Wall Street Journal. She was sitting in the corner facing them.  Peter could not see the brunette woman’s face, just the top of her head, behind the newspaper she was holding.  Peter noticed the blonde officer from earlier had her head turned, staring at them intently.  After a few moments, Peter turned and made brief eye contact with her as she quickly tried to avert her eyes.   He said “good morning.  Can I help you with something?”

The officer, she was blond and athletically built, bordering on voluptuous, blushed a little.  She stammered and said “I, er, I am sorry. I didn’t mean to, um, stare.  It’s just… well, it is great you two are wearing your headgear.  I, well, I wish I was as brave as you two.”  She went quiet.  She then sheepishly held up the pouch she had been carrying earlier and had hidden behind her as she sat.  She said “I have to wear headgear too.  Or I am supposed to.  But gosh, it is just so hard.  I know I am going to get in so much trouble this morning.  For not wearing it.”

Peter smiled at her and said “it is a bit of an adjustment for sure.  But, it doesn’t really hurt too much.  Or at least mine doesn’t.  Does yours?”

The blond answered “no, it really doesn’t hurt too much.  Well, just my pride.”

Peter said “well, in that case, why don’t you go ahead and put it on?  You certainly won’t be the only one.” 

She said “here?  In public?”

Peter said “it IS an orthodontic office.”  He was interrupted by the door to the treatment area opening. Dr. Parker’s assistant Cassie stepped into the reception area.  Peter was surprised to see she was wearing a pink Petit facemask behind her cloth mask.  She looked over at the woman reading the paper and said “Mrs. Evans?  Dr. Parker is ready for you.”  As she stood up and folded the paper the refined looking woman’s face came into view.  And on her face she too was wearing a Petit facemask. Her’s was blue and matched Sarah’s.  She looked over at Sarah and said “well, at least I am not the only one that hash to wear thish ridiculous thing”.  She smiled and then followed along behind Cassie into the treatment area.

After the door closed, Peter looked over at the officer.  He said “sure, why not.  You seem to be the only one here NOT wearing headgear.  And maybe you won’t get in as much trouble with Dr. Parker if you have it on when you go back.”

The officer said “oh gosh.  I just don’t… ugh”. She unzipped the pouch she was holding and removed a silver facebow.  It took her a few clumsy tries, but she eventually got the facebow into both molar tubes.  She then pulled out a blue cervical strap and placed it around her neck.  She next pulled out a blue high pull strap.  It took her a second to decide which side was up, then placed it over her head.  As she did, Peter thought it appeared identical to what Julia had been wearing earlier. 

After attaching the strap she looked up at Peter.  She said “it looks horrible doesn’t it?”

Peter smiled at her and replied “no, not at all.  It does not look horrible.  It just looks like you have braces. In fact, you aren’t even the first person I have seen this morning wearing that exact same headgear.”

A confused look came onto the officers face as she asked “wait; what?”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #77 on: 27. August 2023, 20:55:14 PM »
Episode 40.

Peter smiled at the officer and said “you aren’t the first person I have seen wearing a headgear exactly like that this morning.  One of Sarah’s friends…”. Peter stopped and said “how rude of me.  We haven’t even made introductions.  Hello, I am Peter”. Gesturing to Sarah he added “and this is my beautiful wife Sarah.”  Sarah nodded her head and said “hello.”

The officer, her name badge said Milton, stuck her hand out and said “hello, I am Emily.”  She then got an amused look on her face and laughed.  She quickly apologized “I’m sorry, I am not laughing at you.  I am just laughing at this” as she gestured around the office with her hand.  “If someone had told me when I woke up that I would be sitting in public; introducing myself and having a conversation; all while wearing my headgear I would have called them crazy”.

Peter laughed and replied “yes, it is a little strange.  If someone had told me two months ago I would be sitting here doing the same, I too would have told them they were crazy as… very crazy.  But really, is it that crazy?  It is just normal people working on improving their smiles.  Their bites.  Their overall health.  That isn’t so crazy”.

Emily pondered that thought and responded “well, put that way, it doesn’t seem THAT crazy.  But this headgear…”

Sarah interrupted and said “looks good on you.  That is exactly what I told Julia this morning too.  It certainly looks better than this” as she dug in her purse.  Pulling out her high pull strap she said “now this?  This is crazy.”  She quickly placed the strap over her head and attached it to her chincup.  She continued “at least you don’t have to deal with this.”

Emily asked “but you don’t have to wear it in public do you?  I mean other than here obviously.  Dr. Parker wants me to wear mine in public.  Or at least she has told me to wear it so many hours, 16 hours a day, that I would have to wear it in public to get that kind of time in.  I just can’t.  I will not.  I don’t care, I just won’t do it.”

Sarah said “well, at least Dr. Parker sounds consistent.  She also told me 12-16 hours.  I wear it 16 hours.  So yes, I have worn it in public.  It was a shock the first day.  Actually the first few days.  But I found that once people saw me in it a few times, they sort of got used to it.  There were a lot of looks and questions at first.  And my friend Julia, she is a nurse, she is going to be wearing hers a few hours a day while on duty.  I am NOT telling you to wear yours.  But, I am saying it is possible.  Fun?  No.  Doable?  Absolutely.”

Emily said “wow… wow… that just sounds terrifying.”  She was interrupted by Cassie, whom none of the three had notice come into the waiting area.  She looked over and said “Emily, would you come on back?”  As Emily stood and grabbed her headgear pouch Cassie gave a little wave.  She said “Sarah, Peter, it should be about 5 more minutes.”  As Emily approached, Cassie held the door open for her.  As Emily walked through it Peter heard Cassie say “it is great you are wearing your headgear, Dr. Parker will really like that”.

Now alone in the treatment area, Peter looked at Sarah and said “well, this has certainly been an interesting morning already.”  Lowering his voice he said “and I guess for someone that has a little thing for braces, this has to be nirvana.” 

Sarah responded “I don’t have a thing for girls.  You know that.  Even if they are wearing braces.  I don’t know, it is weird, I am weird.  I am rambling.  But I like my braces.  And I REALLY like your braces.”  Cuddling up against him she added “it is just a shame yours are so discreet.  God, metal braces would be so hot…”

Peter wrapped his arm around Sarah’s shoulder and asked “so you wouldn’t be embarrassed to have a metalmouthed husband?  To be seen in public with me?  Even it I had to wear headgear?”

Sarah squirmed closer into him and cooed “that would be so hot.”  She went quiet and her left hand absently wandered down towards her crotch. 

Peter asked “whatcha thinking about?”

Sarah replied “you.  Imagining you with metal braces.  And a headgear like Julia has.”  Their conversation was interrupted by the bell on the door and a man in his twenties entering the lobby.  As he headed to the reception desk, Sarah said “you need to stop.  Stop teasing me.  Or I will… you just need to stop.  At least right here, right now.” 

Peter squeezed her and asked “but maybe later?  I know I would like that.  And I am glad you would still find me sexy if I had metal braces.  I would hate for you to hate your surprise.”

Sarah pushed herself away from Peter and turned to face him.  She asked “what are you talking about?”

Peter smiled at her and said “gosh, I am just so bad at surprises aren’t I?  But I am glad to hear that you would be ok with it if I somehow ended up in full metal braces.”

Sarah was staring at Peter with a surprised look on her face.  She asked “wait, are you getting metal braces?  Is that what your little surprise is?”

Sarah then heard Cassie’s voice behind her.  Cassie announced “Sarah, Peter, we are ready for you”.

As Peter stood he smiled down at Sarah and said “why don’t we go back there and find out what Dr. Parker has in store for me.”  As Sarah stood Peter grabbed her purse, and then took her hand.  He turned and winked at her, adding “I just hope it makes you happy.  I think it will.”


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #78 on: 28. August 2023, 07:04:56 AM »
Episode 41.

Cassie led the pair over to an open treatment chair.  The one beside them was occupied by Emily, who was reclined back laying flat, mouth wide open.  Dr. Parker’s back was to them, leaned over examining Emily’s mouth.  One chair down from there was Mrs. Evans.  She too was layed back flat.  She was not wearing her facemask any longer.  Instead, she also had her mouth open as an assistant, Peter remembered her name was Maria, changed out the ligatures on her brackets.

Peter turned his attention towards Cassie when she said “so, this is both of your’s first adjustment.  The first thing you will need to do is brush.  Then return over here and I will check your hygiene and check to see if anything is broken, or any other obvious issues.  By then, Dr. Sanders should be close to done and ready to see you.  Then, depending on what we need to do, most likely Maria or I will finish up your appointment.  Changing wires, ligatures, that sort of thing.  So, first things first.”  Gesturing towards a row of sinks she continued “we have toothbrushes and toothpaste ready.  When you are done, just drop it all in that trash can. Leave your extraoral devices off, but bring them with you and meet me back over here.  And ladies first around here, so I will take a look at you first Sarah.  And then you two can swap places.  All clear?”

Peter had been watching her intently as she spoke.  About half way through her explanation and instructions Peter noticed something was different about Cassie’s facemask.  As she had been speaking, the forehead pad had remained anchored in place on her forehead, unlike Sarah’s which moved up and down when she spoke.  Peter thought it looked like it had to be more comfortable.  He made a note to ask about it later.  But for now, he simply smiled at Cassie and replied “nope, I got it.”  Looking at Sarah he said “like she said, ladies first” as he gestured towards the sinks.

A few minutes later Sarah was reclined in the chair, Cassie bent over her intently studying her mouth.  Peter was seated on a stool.  Peter’s eyes were focused on Sarah.  But as neither she nor Cassie were speaking, he couldn’t help but overhear Dr. Parker.

She said “Emily, I am disappointed.  We have gotten no improvement of your class II bite.  Honestly, how many hours have you been wearing your headgear per day?” 

There was a moment of silence before he heard Emily softly answer “10 hours.  Ok, maybe 8.  When I sleep.  I just can’t do more.  Really, I can’t wear it outside, and I am just not home that much.”

Dr. Parker replied “well, I hate you feel that way.  I know you can wear it out in public.  I am.  I am wearing mine 22 hours a day.  Anytime I am not eating, showering, or performing hygiene.  So I know it can be done.  But, I also DO understand your hesitancy.  You are a police officer.  And I know you explained you just can’t wear it on duty.  But, you could wear it the rest of the time.  But, it doesn’t sound like you will.  So, we will try plan B.  Because we have to correct your bite.  Otherwise, you will never get your braces off.  So today, we will be installing forsus springs and a lower lip bumper.  And I will scale your headgear wear back to 10 hours a day.  But, if you will wear the headgear more, we will be finished with the springs AND the headgear even sooner.  Any questions?”

Emily asked “there are no other options?  Those springs just look horrible. Please, is there no other way?”

Dr. Parker answered “yes, there are two other options.  One, we go ahead and schedule you for jaw surgery.  You will be out of work for a month and wired shut for two.  And like any surgery there are risks.  Possible nerve damage is the biggest long term risk with jaw surgery.  You said you did not want jaw surgery.  That you could not and would not do it.  The second option is the herbst appliance we discussed before you started treatment.  But, it will impact your speech with it’s integrated palate expander and lower lingual arch.  And I know you were adamant with your job that you couldn’t have a speech impediment.  Nonetheless, I will let you take a close look at Maria’s and hear her speech.  But you don’t want it.  So that leaves us with one option.  The forsus springs and lipbumper.  The best option would have been for you to wear your headgear as instructed, but we have found that just isn’t going to happen haven’t we.”

Emily sounded on the verge of tears when she said “please?  I will do better.”

Dr. Parker responded “Emily, I think we both know you aren’t going to double your headgear wear overnight.  And I need 16 hours from you.  Seven days a week.  I don’t think that is going to happen.  So I will install the springs today.  They aren’t that bad.  And if you do wear your headgear more, we may be able to take them off as soon as your next appointment.  Ok?”  Peter didn’t hear a reply but heard Dr. Parker reply “perfect, let me go get your new springs and lip bumper.  Maria will get you all fixed up.  And she can tell you all about her herbst appliance. Now it really is a mouthful.  I promise you, you will like the springs more.”

As Dr. Parker stood, he snuck a look over towards Emily.  She looked upset.  Peter snapped back to attention when he heard Cassie say “well Sarah, everything looks spic and span.  Your hygiene looks great.  Nothing is broken.  And I can already see a little movement in your maxilla.  It looks like you are really wearing your protraction gear.  Now, I don’t see any sign of your suture splitting yet.  But it is still early in the process so that isn’t a concern yet.  So, would you hop up and swap places with Peter?”

After Cassie was done examining Peter she said “well, you get a gold star too.  Everything looks great.”

Once he was raised back up, he noticed that Mrs. Evans was gone.  He assumed her appointment was finished.  In the chair beside him, both Dr. Parker and Maria were bent over Emily.  Cassie stood and took a few steps over towards Dr. Parker.  They quickly conferred, and Cassie came back over and sat back down.

She looked at Peter and said “well, Dr. Parker said she would be a few more minutes.  And since you are ditching invisalign and switching to metal brackets; a great move by the way, just so much more effective and efficient; she said to go ahead and remove your current brackets.  Everything but the molar bands, we will still need them for headgear.  Sorry.”

Peter said “you don’t have to apologize.  I have gotten used to it, and I know it is just part of it.”

Cassie cheerily said “that is a GREAT attitude.  I wish all our patients shared it.”

But that was not the real reason he had said that no apology was needed.  The real reason was the look on Sarah’s face.  As Cassie had been talking about switching to metal braces, Peter had been looking into Sarah’s face.  He had seen the change in the expression on it.  He had seen the lust that had arisen in her eyes.

As Peter was reclined back, he knew that whatever pain and embarrassment he might feel from being a 40 something year old highly regarded architect with metal braces and headgear would be more than made up for by that look on Sarah’s face.  And by what he knew lay behind it.  Fully reclined back he felt like he was in an amusement park ride seat.  Because he knew he was about to be in for one hell of a ride.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #79 on: 28. August 2023, 23:12:28 PM »
Episode 42.

Cassie placed the cheek retractors in Peter’s mouth and then a pair of safety glasses over his eyes.  Without even removing the archwire and ligatures she began popping his brackets off his lower teeth.  It surprised Peter how quickly she finished.  She pulled the braces out of his mouth, showing them to him.  She placed them on a tray then asked “that wasn’t so bad was it?”  Peter shook his head no.  She continued “you really will like the metal brackets.  They are smaller and more comfortable than ceramic brackets.  And less hassle too.  I will finish up by polishing your teeth, making  sure we get all the glue off.” 

Once finished, she raised Peter back up to a sitting position.  Cassie pulled her cloth mask down, showing off her pink Petit facemask and the 4 elastics emerging from the corners of her mouth.  She smiled and said “and there you go!  All free.  For the moment.  Why don’t you go and floss?  It is so much easier to floss normally, without all the brackets and wires.  This will be your last chance for a while.  You may have already seen it when you brushed, but there is floss over there by the sinks too.” 

As Peter stood, Sarah looked at Cassie and asked “can I go with him?  Maybe help?”  Cassie smiled and said “of course!  And take your time. I need to gather up a few things.”

Once at the sink, Sarah picked up the box of floss.  With a gleam in her eye she asked Peter “can I floss for you?”  Peter obediently opened his mouth without saying a word.  Sarah meticulously flossed between each of his teeth.  As she finished his upper arch and transitioned to his lower, she leaned in and whispered in his ear “I am so horny right now.  I don’t know how I will even make it through seeing you get your new brackets installed.”  She then softly bit his ear and resumed flossing.

Once she was finished she stepped back and admired her work.  She said “you have such a sexy smile.  But not nearly as sexy as it is going to be very soon.”  She grabbed his hand and said “let’s go get you some braces stud.”

Back in the chair, reclined and with the cheek retractors and safety glasses in place, Cassie said “since Dr. Parker isn’t done yet, let’s go ahead and get started.  I will etch your teeth first, and then install your brackets, lowers first then upper.  Are you ready?”  Peter looked over at Sarah.  He then turned towards Cassie with a smile on his face and said “I think we are.  I just hope my wife still finds me attractive.”

Cassie had no idea what had already transpired between the two.  As she began etching his teeth, she said “oh no, I am sure that won’t be the case.”  Glancing at Sarah she asked “right?”

Sarah said “oh no, I am sure he will just be the cutest with braces.”

Cassie affirmed “that is right.  Me and my husband are both in treatment together.  I had to twist his arm.  But he did it.  And now he is so glad he did.  And I can tell you, I find him just as attractive as ever.  Even more actually.  You will both be so glad about this.  And I promise you, going through treatment with a spouse is just the best.”  Glancing at Sarah and then back down she said “Sarah, it might take a few days to get used to his new sparkly smile.  But I bet you will grow to love it.” 

Sarah smiled broadly and said “I think I will be just fine with it.  I might even miss them when they are gone.”

Cassie said “that wouldn’t be unusual.  We have a lot of patients that do miss their braces.  Now, they are glad they got them off.  But they also miss them.  It sounds strange.  But it is true.”

Sarah responded “I get it.  I hate my braces.  And I love my braces.  Already.” 

Cassie gave a little laugh and said “and that is completely normal too!  I think all of us feel that way at times.  Even Dr. Parker.  Now, we are done with the etching.”  She looked into Peter’s face and added “let’s get you some braces!  You can join the club!”

As Cassie placed the individual brackets on his lower teeth, Peter cut his eyes over to Sarah.  She was watching him intently.  There was a look of hunger in her eyes.  He could not help but be turned on seeing his wife so excited.  He sat there looking at her while Cassie worked in his mouth.

Cassie leaned back and said “and there is your bottom arch!  I will get it cured, and then we can get your upper.”  After curing his bottom brackets, she started on his upper.  Again, Peter was looking into Sarah’s face. 

Sarah did not notice Dr. Parker walk up behind her.  Nor did she hear her say “Sarah, it looks like Peter is in good hands.  Why don’t you come with me?”  Sarah did not respond.  Dr. Parker placed her hand on Sarah’s shoulder.  She was startled and jumped in her seat.   She turned and looked up towards Dr. Parker.  It was the first time they had come face to face since their initial appointment, before Dr. Parker had braces herself.  Sarah could see she was wearing a Petit facemask.  She also saw a highpull headgear strap over the top of her head, disappearing behind the cloth medical mask she had covering her chin, mouth and nose.  It looked like the same set up she herself had to wear.  Dr. Parker said “I am shorry.  I didn’t mean to scare you.  You were really focushed on that weren’t you” as she pointed towards Peter. 

Sarah blushed and said “yes, I am sorry.  I just love him.  And hope he isn’t uncomfortable.”

Dr. Parker replied “that is shweet.  And banding ishn’t the most fun activity in the world, but Casshie ish very gentle.”  Dr. Parker raised her voice slightly and asked “Peter, you doing good down there?”  Peter raised his thumb.

Dr. Parker said “Casshie ish taking great care of him.  And they are over halfway done.  Why don’t you come with me over to thish other chair” gesturing towards the one Mrs. Evans had been in earlier.  “I want to check your expander.  And I want to talk about shome new optionsh for protraction gear.  Improvements.”

Sarah was hesitant to get up.  She was enjoying it so much.  But she also didn’t think it would seem normal to put up a fight.  Plus, she knew she was going to be enjoying the braces in Peter’s mouth for a long time to come.  At least two years.  Maybe more if she had her way. 

After she stood, Sarah couldn’t resist.  She went over to Peter and leaned down.  Cassie quit what she was doing and leaned back.  Sarah kissed Peter on the cheek.  She said “you are doing so good baby.  And they look so cute on you.”

As Sarah followed Dr. Parker away Cassie said “see, I told you she would like them.”  Peter put his thumb up again.

With Sarah gone, Peter was at a loss where to look.  He tried looking into Cassie’s face.  It felt awkward.  So, he cut his eyes over towards the chair beside him. 

There, he noticed Maria inserting a facebow into Emily’s mouth.  Maria then attached the cervical strap and then high pull strap to it, firmly securing Emily’s bridle.  It looked as if Emily was on the verge of tears.  Maria must have picked up on this Peter thought, because with the straps attached Maria placed her hand on Emily’s.  Maria said “really, they look good.  You look good.  Beautiful.  Now open and close for me?  Does anything hurt?” 

Emily opened and closed her mouth a few times.  And then her eyes welled up.  She shrieked “oh God, they squeak.  They squeak so loud!”  Maria began running her fingertips across the top of Emily’s hand.  Peter noticed the fine blond hairs on Emily’s hand stand straight up.

Maria consoled her “they shound louder to you than anyone else.  But yesh, they are going to squeak some.  The rods on my herbst do the same.”  She leaned in towards Emily and came face to face with her.   She opened and closed her own mouth a few times.  Looking into Emily’s eyes, Maria said “see, mine do it too.  You will get ushed to it.  And I promish you, the springs are better than the herbst.  You don’t have all this metal behind your teeth” as she opened wide and leaned her head back.  She continued “you will get used to them in no time. And you look so good.”  Picking up a mirror she held it in front of Emily and said “here, see for yourself”. 

Emily’s hand shot up over her mouth.  She said “oh God!  It looks like I have two big pimples in each corner of my mouth and a dip in my lower lip.”  She then tried to smile, the forsus springs sticking out of her mouth when she did.  She shrieked “it is so bad.  I look like a robot.” 

Maria put her finger up towards Emily’s mouth.  She placed it on her lower lip where her lip bumper was and said “it does not look horrible.  It makes your lips look fuller.  Plumper.  They look wonderful.  Your braces look wonderful.  And remember, they are only temporary.”  She had been stroking Emily’s hand the entire time. 

Emily said “oh, you are just saying that.  I know you are.  Get the distraught patient out of the chair and out the door before they have a break down and cry everywhere.  I get it.”

Maria leaned in closer to Emily.  Peter noticed their gazes lock together.  He thought it seemed to be a very strange orthodontic appointment.  There seemed to be more going on than just an appliance installation.  Maria said “no, I am not just saying it.  You look amazing.  And if you want to cry, I will be here to cry on.”  After she finished speaking the two remained locked eye to eye.  Maria then leaned in and whispered something in Emily’s ear.  Peter could not hear what was said, but he did see a small smile come to Emily’s face.  As she got up, Maria ran her fingertips up Emily’s arm, and then patted her shoulder as she walked away.

Peter turned his attention back to Cassie.  She noticed him looking at her and she said “two more teeth.”  As she was curing his upper brackets he noticed Maria return to Emily.  She handed Emily a bag and said “you’re done! I put your care instructions in there.  Along with my card. With my personal cell number.  Please call me.  To let me know how you are doing.  I can always make house calls.”  Taking Emily’s hand she said “let me help you up, and I will escort you up front to make your next appointment.”  As the two walked out hand in hand, Peter wondered what he had just witnessed.

Cassie then announced excitedly “VOILA!  You have new braces!”  She held a mirror up so he could see all the new silver covering his teeth.  She continued “All we have left to do is put your wires on.  What color ligatures do you want?”

Peter smiled at her and said “I was hoping Sarah could pick.  Could we wait for her?”

Cassie pulled her mask back down and said “of course!  I need a little break anyway.  I am going to grab a drink.  I will grab you a water.”

As she stood Peter asked “would it be ok if I go wait with Sarah?”

Cassie replied “of course!  I should have thought of that.  I am a dodo sometimes.  I will meet you there.”

Peter stood and began to walk towards Sarah.  As he did, he saw Dr. Parker pick up an even larger and more conspicuous facemask than Sarah had been wearing previously and place it against Sarah’s face.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #80 on: 29. August 2023, 18:04:38 PM »
Episode 43.

Peter stopped beside the chair and looked down at Sarah.  She had seen him approach and had cut her eyes in his direction as Dr. Sanders worked on her facemask with an allen wrench.  Peter asked "how you doing babe?"  She said "I am fine. How..."

Dr. Parker scolded her "Sarah, keep your mouth closed please, I am almost done fitting your new mask".  Peter looked down as Dr. Parker finished tightening the screw that held the forehead pad of the new mask in place and then pulled it away from Sarah's face.  Dr. Parker said "sorry, but now you can talk."

Sarah said "I am good baby.  Dr. Parker is giving me a new facemask to wear, she says it will be more comfortable.  But, how are you?  Can I see your new braces?"  Peter gave her a big smile and saw the hairs on Sarah's arm stand up.  Sarah said "they look sooo good baby.  You are just the cutest."  Staring at his smile she then said "but where are your wires?"

Peter responded "that is why I came over.  I want to let you pick my colors.  When you get done of course."  Turning his attention to Dr. Parker he asked "but first, what did you have in store for my lovely wife today?"

Dr. Parker replied "I am fitting her for a new model facshmask." She pulled her cloth mask down.  She continued "shince I have been wearing one, I have a lot more empathy for my patientsh.  So, I experimented with a few to find the best one.  This is the best I have found so far.  I have been thinking about designing one myself, but that is a whole other ball of wax.  The model I wash using with patients was uncomfortable, at least at first, and especially on the chin.  I knew it was, all facemasks are.  But, I honestly didn't realized how much.  Especially with the addition of the high pull strap.  So, I am now ushing a new model, the one I am wearing, for all patients.  As you can shee it has a much larger chincup.  Yes, it is a little more noticeable.  But, it isn't like the old one wasn't.  Thish larger chincup spreads the force out over a larger area, so it is more comfortable.  It alsho has tabs on the forehead pad to attach a strap around the head.  For night time wear while sleeping, to keep it secured in place.  You can see I am not wearing mine right now.  Also, with this new model, the chincup is not fixed in place on the main vertical bar.  It slides up and down.  Notice as I talk, it slides.  This means the forehead pad staysh anchored in place.  It is an upgrade.  It is more comfortable and makes talking easier.  So, this is the new facemask I want Sarah to wear.  We are still going to do 16 hours per day.  And I want you to wear the additional highpull strap 12 hours a day.  And use the facemask headstrap at night while sleeping.  Here, let me demonstrate."

Dr. Parker picked up a pack of elastics and shook a few into her hand.  She placed the mask against Sarah's face and then attached four elastics, two on each hook, onto the horizontal bar of the mask that sat in front of and slightly below Sarah's mouth.  Dr. Parker said "I want you to keep wearing the four elastics, two on each side.  Two will come straight out, and two will cross."  She held up a mirror so that Sarah could see.  She then picked up the highpull strap and said "I am not changing what hole you are on, yet.  So, you won't feel any additonal tension."  She quickly placed the strap over Sarah's head and attached it to the mask.  She looked at Sarah and asked "so, how does that feel?  Better?"

Sarah replied "yes, it does.  And wow, it is easier to talk with the sliding chincup.  Thank you!"

Dr. Parker laughed and responded "well, that may be a first.  A patient thanking me for fitting them with a facemask.  But thank you.  And it ish an improvement.  There is one more part."   She picked up another strap with two metal triangle shaped buckles at each end.  She placed a buckle on one of the tabs on the forehead pad, wrapped it around Sarah's head, and attached it to the other side.  She continued "before you tuck into bed each night, just put this strap on too, over your high pull strap.  It isn't uncomfortable.  You will hardly know it is there.  And after a few days, you won't notice it at all.  It will keep your mask from getting knocked askew during the night.  I am sure that has happened to you.  It is annoying I know to wake up with the facemask laying on your ear and cheek, and having to fix it during the middle of the night.  This will largely eliminate that.  As for Sarah's braces, no changes.  No new wire, no new ligatures.  I do want her to call the office when her suture splits.  And if it doesn't in a week, I also want you to call.  If we don't have a split in two weeks, we may need to perform a corticotomy."

Sarah asked "what is a corticotomy?"

Dr. Parker said "I will use a little drill to drill along your mid palatal suture line.  To encourage it to split.  It sounds horrible, but it really isn't.  I had it done when I started treatment, just because of my bone density.  And I did it to my mom as well when she started.  Genetically, we are similar and both have very dense palates.  And obviously, she is a little older.  And the older one is, the more difficult it is to get the bones to split.  But, based on your CBCT we took, I didn't think it was necessary for you.  But, if it is, it really is not a big deal. So, Sarah, I think we have you all fixed up."  Dr. Parker looked at Peter and said "now how about we get you fixed up too?  Why don't you two swap?"

Sarah hopped up still wearing her new facemask and straps.  Peter hugged her and said "your new facemask is cute.  I like the pink too."  She squeezed him and said "thank you babe.  But it isn't nearly as cute as your new braces."  She released her hold on him and swatted him on the butt and said "now, get in the chair so you can get the rest of them."

Peter smiled and said "yes ma'am".  As he turned, he noticed that Dr. Parker was smiling at what she had just seen. 

As Peter got comfortable, Dr. Parker told Sarah "if you want to, you can take off the straps of your facemask.  Or, if you want to leave them on, I would love that too.  The more you wear it the better."

Sarah looked at Peter while replying to Dr. Sanders "I will just keep them on for now.  It is the least I can do since my poor baby is getting braces today.  And I assume he will still have to wear his headgear."

Dr. Parker responded "yes, he will have to still wear headgear.  In fact, I am going to fit him for a new headgear for night time wear as soon as we finish up with his wires.  An interlandi headgear, it will give me a lot more control over the forces on his bite."

She looked at Peter and asked "so, what colors are we doing?" 

Peter looked at Sarah and asked "baby, what color braces do you want me to have?"

Sarah smiled behind her facemask and said "I was thinking hot pink.  That would look so cute on you.  And we could match, you with hot pink braces and me with a hot pink facemask.  Barbie is so in right now after all."

Peter didn't say anything, but his face went a little pale.  If his wife wanted him to have pink braces, he would have pink braces.  Sarah noticed the look on Peter's face and giggled.

Dr. Parker asked "are you sure?  They will be very noticeable?"

Sarah laughed and said "I was kidding."  She looked at Dr. Parker's and asked "what is the least noticeable color?"

Dr. Parker said "light grey".

Sarah replied "then let's go with light grey.  At least for now." 

Smiling at Sarah Peter said "you are a mean woman."  Cutting his eyes to Dr. Parker he said "see what I have to deal with?"  Turning back to Sarah he added "but I would have done it, for you."

Sarah put her hand on Peter's and said "I know you would have baby.  But I wouldn't have done it to you."

Dr. Parker interrupted and said "well grey it is, let's get you some wires.  Braces work better that way.  Since Cassie isn't back yet, I will get started."

Dr. Parker quickly got Peter's lower wire in the slots of his brackets and was about half way done applying ligatures when Cassie came back.  She apologized "I'm sorry, I had to go to the ladies room.  Peter, I brought you a water.  But it looks like you are indisposed of at the moment.  Dr. Parker, do you want me to finish up his ligatures?" 

Dr. Parker said "that is ok Cassie, but yes, I would like you to finish up.  I will go get Peter's new headgear."

The two swapped places, and Cassie continued applying ligatures.  She quickly finished the bottom, then installed the upper wire.  Sarah noticed that Cassie was actually much quicker than Dr. Parker at applying the ligatures. 

As Cassie worked, Sarah said "wow, you are fast."

Cassie said "well, when you do something all day everyday you are bound to get good at it.  I think I could change ligatures in my sleep."  She worked a minute longer and exclaimed "all done!  Peter, you have braces!"  She held up a mirror and asked "what do you think?"

Peter smiled broadly in the mirror.  At first he just said "wow..."  He then added "it's a change, will definitely take some getting used to.  Baby, what do you think?" 

Sarah looked on at him breathlessly and said "I don't think I have ever seen anything as beautiful."  Cassie cocked her head but didn't say a word. 

At this time Dr. Parker arrived back with a mass of straps in her hand.  She handed them to Cassie and said "so Cassie, you remember the elastic pattern we want to use?"

Cassie nodded her head and said "yes ma'am".

Dr. Parker replied "well in that case, why don't you get Peter fitted for his new headgear, and I will go check on Jimmy and Maria."  Peter cut his eyes in the direction Dr. Parker was looking and noticed the young man they had seen in the waiting room was now reclined back in the chair they initially started in, Maria bent over him removing ligatures.

Cassie said "Peter, your braces really do look good.  I get that they are a change, but you will get used to them in no time.  Now, this new headgear will also be a change.  But, you will only have to wear it at night when you sleep.  During the day, when you are getting in those couple of additional hours, you will still just have to wear the cervical headgear.  Unless you just want to wear the Interlandi.  And I have never met anyone that wanted that.  So, let's get started."

It only took Cassie about 5 minutes to get the facebow inserted, the straps sized to Peter's head, and the elastics hooked from the C-plate of the headgear to his facebow.  Once it was all fitted she leaned from side to side examining it.  She announced "that's it!  Did you understand everything?  About the elastic configuration?  About wear time?"

Peter nodded his head up and down and said "Yes, I think so."  As he moved his head, he could feel the headgear straps rubbing on his head.  He had noticed how huge the headgear had looked when it was in Cassie's hand.  On his head, it felt even bigger, the C-plates resting on the sides of his face.

She looked at him and said "so, let's take a look" as she reached again for the mirror. 

As she did Peter asked "do we have to?  Maybe just put a bag over my head?"

Cassie laughed and said "you're funny.  Remember, it is just to be worn at night while you sleep." 

As she held the mirror up Peter gasped.  He said "wow, it is huge."

Cassie said "it is, but again, only at night.  And it is actually kind of cute on you.  Don't you think Sarah?"

Sarah replied "just the cutest."

Cassie said "well, that wraps it up for today.  Unless you have any questions, go on up front and make your follow up appointments and I will see you next time.  You can both take your headgears off if you would like, though Dr. Parker REALLY likes it when patients wear it out of the office.  Even if you take it off the minute your feet hit the sidewalk."

Peter said "well, actually I was hoping I could talk with Dr. Parker for a minute before we leave.  Would that be ok?" 

Cassie said "absolutely, if you don't mind waiting in reception a few minutes.  When she gets a break, someone can come and get you.  Would that work?" 

Peter said "absolutely.  And thank you for being so gentle."  Smiling he said "I'm not even that mad at you that you put this monstrosity on my head" as he gestured to the Interlandi headgear. 

Cassie laughed and said "thank you for that.  And really, it isn't that bad.  Look around, all the cool kids wear headgear.  But, if you want, you can take it off while you wait." 

Peter said "no, that is ok.  I might as well get used to it.  As long as my beautiful wife here will wears her too.  Will you babe?"  She simply nodded her head up and down.  She was completely focused on Peter and his new braces and headgear.

As the two walked towards the door to the waiting area, hand in hand, both wearing their headgears, Sarah stopped Peter.  She leaned in and whispered "I said you were the cutest earlier.  That was a white lie.  You are the sexiest.  The sexiest thing I have ever seen.  And you ARE going to take me home before we return to VistaView.  But, it shouldn't take long, I am about to burst." 

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #81 on: 29. August 2023, 18:34:56 PM »
Someone just pointed out that I have been interchanging Dr. Sanders (the ortho from the last story) and Dr. Parker (the ortho in this story) the last few chapters.  Thanks!  I have gone back and tried to correct it.  But, if I missed one/some, just let me know what chapter/s and where and I will change it.

ETA:  And I went and changed them all to the wrong one.  I have completely confused myself.  I am going to fix it, or try.  For those confused about this story.

Dr. Anderson - Sarah's psychiatrist
Dr. Higgins - VistaView's head honcho/administrator
Dr. Parker - Sarah and Peter's ortho

Now, back to trying to fix it.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #82 on: 29. August 2023, 18:51:20 PM »
I will add, it is good to know at least one person is reading this mess.

Offline anton08

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 303
Re: The Split
« Reply #83 on: 29. August 2023, 20:09:44 PM »
There is no mess. And for sure there is not only one person reading this story.

Faults only happen to exist for those who do work.

Keep writing this interesting story! ;)

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #84 on: 30. August 2023, 03:22:44 AM »
I am loving the story! Please keep writing. I'm curious what the ladies wearing casts is all about.

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #85 on: 31. August 2023, 05:58:11 AM »
I am finally getting caught up with my reading again.

If you weren't making mistakes, you wouldn't be writing.

As for people not reading your story, there are many people reading the stories in the forum, they just aren't saying anything. Write the story you want to tell us and we will enjoy it. I figure there is about a 2% comment-to-reader ratio, so you must be doing very well so far. ;)

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #86 on: 01. September 2023, 05:39:08 AM »
Thanks y’all.  I appreciate you giving me the space to do a little writing.  And for reading.  And giving me props when you liked it, and calling me out when you didn’t or I made just ridiculous mistakes.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #87 on: 01. September 2023, 19:21:23 PM »
Episode 44.

Peter and Sarah walked hand in hand into the waiting area.  As they entered, Peter noticed there were several new people sitting and waiting.  Most were looking down at their phones.  Or they were until Sarah and Peter's arrival.  Peter sensed as much as saw all eyes in the room turn and look at them.  Most averted their eyes quickly.  All but one young boy that was sitting beside an older lady that Peter assumed was his mom.  Sitting on the other side of the older lady was a teenage girl that appeared to be his sister.  The boy pointed and said "mommy, what are those people wearing?"

Peter watched as the woman said "Braxton, do not be rude.  Do not point. Do not talk about other people."  She looked at Sarah and Peter and said "I am sorry."  She then continued talking to her son "that is headgear.  Two different types of headgear.  And your mommy will be getting some herself.  So, do not be rude.  Now, let's go apologize to them."

Peter and Sarah stopped walking as the woman stood and drug the boy over.  She smiled at Peter and Sarah and said "hello!  I am Pamela Smith.  You can call me Pam".  Both Sarah and Peter said hello and introduced themselves.  Pam pointed over to the blond teen girl still sitting and said "that is my daughter Kendra.  And this is my son Braxton.  And he owes you two an apology.  Braxton?"

Braxton was looking down at the floor.  He briefly raised his head but avoided eye contact and said "I am sowry."

Sarah was the first to respond when she said "thank you Braxton.  But no apology is necessary.  The headgear we are wearing is eye catching.  And very hard to miss.  And don't worry young man, you are not the first person to point or say something about it."

Pamela said "well, that may be.  But he still needed to apologize.  And I do too.  I am sorry."  The woman turned away and drug Braxton back to their original seats.  Peter and Sarah found two unoccupied seats in the corner and sat.  Sarah said quietly to Peter "he was just so cute.  And now I am missing the boys even more." 

Peter patted her hand and said "baby, it won't be long.  And in two weeks, after they have run you ragged, spilled milk everywhere, jumped in a mud puddle, drawn on the walls with a marker, and gotten in an argument, you might be begging me to take you back to VistaView.

Sarah laughed and said "you aren't right."

Peter pulled out his phone and began scrolling through emails, seeing what fires needed to be put out first.  He didn't notice the woman approach, but he heard "I am sorry to bother you.  But I was hoping I could ask you two some questions.  About having braces as adults." 

Peter looked up to find Pam standing in front of them nervously.  Sarah responded "sure!  I am glad to answer any questions.  And I am sure hubs here will too.  Right boo boo?"

Peter tried to smile and replied "of course!  And let me go ahead and apologize if that was a snarl.  These new braces and headgear are going to take some getting used to."

Pamela sat in the seat beside Sarah and said "so, I take it that's new?" 

Peter responded "yep, brand new.  I literally just got it and these shiny new braces right before we walked out here.  I had cervical headgear before with invisalign and ceramic braces on bottom.  But, I decided to just switch to traditonal braces.  And now Dr. Parker wants me to wear this one at night.  It makes my cervical headgear look like a toy."

Pamela asked "so, you just have to wear it at night?  But, then, why are you wearing it out here?  And if you already had your appointment, why are you still waiting?  And sorry in advance if I ask too many questions."

Peter said "nope, no apology needed.  We are waiting to speak with Dr. Parker.  To talk to her about setting up a consultation for a friend of ours.  She was busy with a patient so Cassie asked us to wait out here.  Sarah and I actually both just got new, bigger, better headgears today.  Her's is a forward pull.  Mine is retractive.  But that would make sense, we are pretty opposite on everything else.  But you know what they say, opposites attract."

Pam laughed and said "I get that.  Me and my husband Marc are oil and water.  But it works for us too.  Anyway, the reason I came over is I am starting treatment today.  Or at least getting my appliances installed, I already got spacers.  Actually, me and my daughter Kendra both are.  She is getting braces and something called a quad helix expander.  And she will have to wear rubberbands to fix her bite.  I looked it all up online, watched some youtube videos and such, and it seems pretty standard for a teen.  But me?  And my treatment?  Oh boy.  Because I am older and my bite is messed up, I have to get a MARPE expander.  It will be drilled into the roof of my mouth with six screws.  It looks terrifying.  The idea is terrifying.  And I will have to wear a reverse pull headgear like your's Sarah.  Dr. Parker didn't mention anything about a strap like that, but she did show me the mask."  She put her hand up and held her thumb and index finger about a half inch apart and said "seeing the headgear and an example of the expander just about made me abandon the thought of getting braces.  I was this close to saying no.  But, my breathing is horrible, I don’t sleep well, I am tired all the time, my jaw causes me headaches and Dr. Parker said if I didn't get it fixed now it would just get worse.  I would lose teeth, all kinds of horrible things.  And, with me making Kendra start treatment, I felt like I was stuck.  I couldn't really back out.  But now, sitting here waiting to be called back to have it installed, I want to run out the front door.  And I can't imagine what it is going to be like navigating life with all the metal in my mouth.  Plus a lisp.  Dr. Parker warned me that at least at first I would have a substantial lisp.  So, please, tell me it isn't that bad."

Sarah smiled and said "well, that story sounds pretty familiar to me.  I also have a MARPE.  And an expander on bottom too.  Plus the headgear that no one can miss.  I am not going to tell you it isn't bad.  The first week is rough.  But, it gets better.  I am still early on, this is our first adjustment, but I think it is worth it.  But, the jury may still be deliberating.  But this babe beside me has made it so much better.  Just the fact he is doing it with me makes it worth it.  Is there anything you want to add babe?"

Peter said "I will just say give it a week Pam.  And then take it day by day.  Dr. Parker and Cassie assured us before we even started treatment that once we got used to everything, the time would fly by.  Definitely get a water flosser.  And extra wax.  And if you can get someone to turn your expander for you, either your husband or your daughter, it will make life easier.  And I bet your daughter would love doing it.  Inflicting a little revenge on her mom for making her get braces."

Pam said "actually, strangely enough, she is excited about getting braces.  I wish I could say the same.  I mean, I was excited when we first came in.  Until I found out what all it would entail.  But you two seem to be surviving.  And, my husband is already teasing me about being a braceface.  And all I have are these annoying spacers.  I am sure he will just love prodding around in my mouth."

Sarah said "I am sure he loves you.  Me and Peter tease each other all the time.  I think it is part of a healthy relationship.  But, I bet when you are really hurting, and I won't sugarcoat it you will be the next few days, I bet he will take care of you."  She took Peter's hand and continued "as Peter was nursing me back to health that first week, I just fell even more madly in love with him, if that was even possible."  She then said "you should talk your hubby into getting braces!  Then you could tease him right back."

Pam said "well, I don't see that happening.  I have already brought it up a few times and he completely rejected the idea.  He said he couldn't get braces.  Not at his age."

Peter responded "I get that.  I was terrified of the idea.  Of what coworkers and clients would think.  And I still am I guess, especially now that I have these metal braces.  But, you know what, most people just don't really care.  They are so self centered and worried about their own problems, they don't pay attention to other people's mouths.  And so far, when they have said anything, it has been supportive.  I have found out that a lot of adults have thought about or are thinking about getting braces.  As soon as I got mine, I was astounded by the people that, like you are now, asked me about it.  And it was almost always because they said they had thought about it but were too scared.  I bet the same will happen with you.  I bet you will learn a lot of the people you come in contact with in day to day life will tell you they have thought about it."  Peter pulled his wallet out and pulled out one of his business cards out and handed it to Pam.  He continued "if you have any questions, for Sarah or I, you can shoot me a text or email.  And if you are serious about wanting to get your husband to join you in treatment, I would even be glad to talk to him."

Pam looked from Peter to Sarah and said "thank you both so much.  And Peter, I might just take you up on that.  Now, let me get back over there before Braxton is swinging from a light fixture."

As she stood Sarah said "and by the way, he is adorable.  We have two little boys ourselves.  And they are both a handful.  Pam, you will do just fine.  And like Peter said, reach out if you need to.  Even if just for motivational support.  I am lucky, I have my Peter here to lean into when things are rough.  And because he is going through treatment with me, he gets it.  I realize most people are not that lucky."

Standing, Pam looked down and said "thank both again so much."

She had just made it to her seat when the door to the treatment area opened.  Cassie stepped out and announced "Pam?  We are ready for you and Kendra now."

Pam looked over at Sarah and Peter.  The fear and dread were evident on her face.  Sarah said loudly enough so she could hear "Pam, you are both going to do just great."

Peter added "and Cassie is just the best.  The most gentle touch in the world."  Peter looked at Cassie.  With her cloth mask pulled down, he could see a smile come to her face.  She looked over at Peter and responded "aww, thank you.  And Dr. Parker is just finishing up, she will be out in a minute to get you."

By now, Pam had gotten to her feet.  She slung her purse over her shoulder and grabbed Braxton's hand.  She began to walk towards Cassie with Kendra following behind.  Peter couldn't help but think she looked like someone walking down death row.  He was about to offer another word of encouragement when Cassie beat him to it.

As Pam approached the open door, Cassie smiled at her and said "it is going to be just fine.  I have an expander just like you are getting.  And obviously a facemask too.  It is so worth it.  And I am so glad I am doing it.  You will too".  Pam forced a half smile and said "I hope you are right."

After the door was closed, Sarah looked at Peter and said "thank you."

He asked "for what?"

Sarah said "for being you.  For offering that woman, a complete stranger, support and encouragement.  For giving her our contact information.  For offering to help.  In other words, for being you.  I am so lucky.  I have you to go through this journey with.  Both this orthodontic marathon and the journey of life.  I realize a lot of people don't have that.  I am so lucky.  And grateful."  She snuggled up against Peter and said "that, what just happened, was so sweet."  She then turned her face up towards Peter and with a devilish grin on her face softly said "but don't think it has made me forget what I am going to do to you and that sexy mouth of yours as soon as we get out of here."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #88 on: 02. September 2023, 01:27:15 AM »
Episode 45.

Several minutes later the treatment room door opened.  Dr. Parker emerged and called over to Peter and Sarah "hey you two, come with me".  As they got to the door, Dr. Parker turned and said "follow me" as she quickly marched away from them.  They went through the treatment area towards a hallway.  As they walked through Peter noticed Pam and her daughter Kendra at the sinks while Cassie kept little Braxton occupied.  Peter nudged Sarah and gestured in the direction.  Sarah said "aww, I want to take him home with me.  And Pam might let me.  I don't envy her getting her expander and having to keep up with two kids at the same time."  They didn't have long to look though as Dr. Parker was hurrying through the area.

They followed her down a short hall to an office with her name on the door.  Entering the office she went over to a mini-fridge and got a diet Coke out.  While squatted down she turned and asked Peter and Sarah if they wanted anything.  Sarah said "if you don't mind, I wouldn't mind a diet coke too."  Peter responded "thank you, but I don't have a clue how I would drink with this headgear on."  Nonetheless, when Dr. Parker straightened up she had two diet Cokes in one hand and a bottle of water in the other.  From the top of the refrigerator she also grabbed three straws from a box of them.  She sat the water and one of the Coke cans down on her desk.  The other she popped opened and stuck a straw in.  She handed it to Sarah saying "you shouldn't drink soda.  It is horrible for you.  So, I don't have any idea where you got this.  And you surely are not about to see me drink one myself.  No, that is just your imagination."  She chuckled at her little joke then picked the water up and handed it and a straw to Peter.  She said "and you might want to wash some of the funk out of your mouth after your banding.  Plus, here's a little tip, your wires are heat activated.  Drinking something cold will reduce the force on them if you are hurting."

As he took the bottle and straw from her he said "thank you very much.  I might need that little trick for later.  I can already start to feel these things working." 

As Dr. Parker sat she picked up her Coke, opened it and slid the straw in.  She said "you will likely be a little sore the next few daysh.  But I am confident your mouth will adjust to everything pretty quickly.  Not to be rude, but what do you have for me?  I jusht have a few minutes."

Sarah said "I believe Peter has discussed scheduling a consultation for a friend of ours?"

Dr. Parker said "yesh, he did.  Sounds standard.  Caitlin at the front desk can handle that."

Sarah continued "well, I wanted to talk about my friend.  And make sure you think she would be suitable."

Dr. Parker asked "what do you mean suitable?"

Sarah said "my friend, her name is Izzy, is on the spectrum.  Her guardian is worried she won't handle the braces well at all.  The poor girl already has to wear a scoliosis brace.  Before we go to the trouble or waste your time, we wanted to ask if you thought it was feasible."

Dr. Parker said "sure, I have several patients that wear scoliosis braces.  They do fine.  It is amazing how resilient kids are.   And we have several patients that are on the spectrum as well.  But I am familiar with autism on a much more personal level.  My daughter has autism.  So, I am well versed in it.  And I assure you I will do everything I can to make it as painless and pleasant as possible for Izzy.  Is she verbal?"

Sarah asked "Well, Izzy is not a child.  She is in her early 20's.  Her scoliosis brace is a whole sad story.  But I guess worse case she could always just take it off for her appointment.  That actually might be the best idea now that I talk it through.  And verbal?  What do you mean?"

Dr. Parker responded "does she talk, communicate?  Where is she on the spectrum?"

Sarah said "well, I don't really know.  But yes, she talks and communicates.  Oh boy does she talk.  She is smart as a whip too.  But sometimes she can obsess over things.  And if you do get her started talking about something, she might still be talking about it next week.  Or next year I suspect.  She can be socially awkward.  And she sometimes will miss little non-verbal ques.  And she takes everything she hears very literal.  I just wanted to, I guess, make sure we are making the right decision for her to come in.  She really wants to by the way.  She is enamored by my orthodontia.  Her parents were killed when she was younger, she grew up in the foster care system, and never had a chance to have them as a teen.  But now, and I blame myself, she is obsessed with getting them.  But I hate the idea of her mouth hurting.  And how she would handle that."

Dr. Parker replied "she sounds like she is very mild.  I am sure she will have no problem.  And again, I am VERY familiar with autism.  My daughter Naomi is non verbal.  She has a severe form.  So, I know more about it than I ever thought possible.  If it looks like things are going badly with Izzy, I promise you I will notice quickly.  And we will do what we need to do for her.  Even if it means stopping the appointment.  Is that assurance enough".

Sarah said "yes, thank you."

Dr. Parker responded "great, anything else?"

Peter looked at Sarah who nodded her head back and forth.  Peter said "no, I think that answers our questions.  We will talk to Caitlin up front on our way out and schedule our appointments.  For us and for Izzy.  Oh, I do have a couple of questions.  Just out of personal curiosity.  One, do you make all your employees get braces?  It seems like they all have them.  And two, what did you mean about wearing your headgear all the time?  Are you really doing that?"

Dr. Parker laughed and then responded "NO!  I don't make them get braces.  How could I even do such a thing?  Threaten to fire them?  No, I would never do that.  But I do offer all employees a one-year employment anniversary gift.  Full treatment for them at no cost, and spouses and direct family members at a 50% discount.  So, you are talking about a $4000-7000 gift for one person.  It could be well over $10,000 if a spouse and/or child joins them.  So far, even employees that balked at the idea when they started have jumped in the chair after a year.  Caitlin up front, who I know you have talked to before and will when you leave, doesn't have braces.  She has only been with me 9 months now.  And she was horrified at the idea of getting braces as an adult when she started here.  This is her first job in the dental field by the way.  But now, after 9 months, she is asking me if I can make an exception and let her start early.  I think being immersed in it, and seeing the amazing transformations that take place here, really changes people's outlook and perception on orthodontic treatment and braces.  Now, if you don't mind, let's walk and talk.  I need to get back at it."

As they stood, Dr. Parker continued talking.  She said "yes, I am wearing my headgear fulltime.  I plan to for three months."  She then began walking, with Peter and Sarah following along behind.  As they walked she said "we know that the more a patient wears their headgear the better.  Obviously.  But I have seen that with adults, 12 hours is the absolute minimum to get any movement whatsoever.  Anything less is just a waste of time.  And 16 hours is even better.  And I suspect that 22 hours would be even better.  But, I can't ask a patient to do that without knowing.  So, I am the test subject.  I am wearing mine for 22 hours a day for three months.  Cassie is wearing hers for 16 hours a day.  I have actually told her not to wear hers any more than that."  Dr. Parker laughed and added "she is probably the first patient I have told not to try to sneak in a little extra time whenever they can.  So, yes, I am.  It is hard, I will admit.  But I think at the end of the three months, we will find I got a hair bit more forward movement that Cassie.  Which may mean I need to wear mine for a shorter period of time.  We will see."

As they arrived back in the treatment area Dr. Parker stopped and said "now, let me thank you two.  For being model patients.  And for choosing me to be your orthodontist.  I feel honored.  I look forward to seeing you at your next appointment." 

She turned and marched over towards Cassie.  Peter and Sarah turned to watch.  Kendra was already reclined back in the chair with Pam sitting in a chair beside her, her son fidgeting in her lap.  Cassie was already working on etching the teens teeth.  Pam had a look of dread on her face.

Sarah patted Peter and said "hang on."  Sarah walked over to Pam and asked "you look like you have your hands full.  Would you like me to help babysit while you are in the chair?"

Pam looked up at her and said "that is so sweet.  Thank you.  But Kendra can.  She is great at babysitting this little Tasmanian devil.  But, again, thank you.  And thank you for earlier."

Sarah said "absolutely.  It was my pleasure.  No, it was our pleasure.  It is funny, now that we both have braces we are an open book and actually like talking about them.  Or at least I do.  I do have one thing to ask of you.  A payback of sorts.  Please, text us and let us know how you two are doing later.  I will be worrying about you if you don't.  I am sure Peter will too.  Will you do that for us?"

As she bounced the boy on her knee Pam replied "absolutely.  That is the least I can do.  You two are just the kindest people."

Sarah laughed and said "thank you.  But you haven't met my other side.  But Peter, yes, he is an angel.  Pam, it was such a pleasure to meet you and talk.  And you are going to do just fine.  I promise."

After making their follow up appointments with Caitlin, they also made a consultation appointment for Izzy in two weeks.  Sarah was sure to schedule it early in the morning.  Because she was planning on talking with Dr. Higgins.  And convincing her to let her attend with Izzy as well for additional moral support.

As they walked to the car, Sarah squeezed Peter's hand and said "you need to go ahead and call VistaView and tell them we are going to be running late.  Because our appointment isn't over yet.  Mr. Jackson, there is one more procedure that we need to perform.  At home, in our bedroom.  And don't you dare take that sexy headgear off until the procedure is complete."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #89 on: 02. September 2023, 19:45:58 PM »
Episode 46.

Peter pulled up in front of the doors of VistaView shortly before noon.  He stopped the vehicle and turned it off.  He said "we have arrived.  And what impecable timing, just in time for lunch.  I wish I could stay, but I have to get back to the office.  We have one very irate client."

Sarah reached her hand over and ran her finger along Peter's jaw line.  He was no longer wearing his headgear and neither was she.  Sarah responded "I understand baby.  You spend way too much time on me as it is.  But you know I will miss you.  Thank you so much for today.  Who knew that an orthodontic appointment could be so exciting.  And sexy."  She winked at him.

Standing outside the car, Sarah craned her head up towards Peter.  He leaned down and Sarah kissed him, flicking her tongue in and out of his mouth. She leaned back for air, then kissed him again.  This time she let her tongue explore, feeling around the sharp brackets in his mouth.  She pulled back and stared into his face.  As Peter went to speak she put her finger up to his lips and said "shhh, just smile for me."

He asked "huh?"

Sarah said "don't ruin this baby, smile for me.   Since they won't let me have my phone, I need to take a mental picture of you."

Peter obliged, smiling widely.

After several moments Sarah hugged him.  She said "thank you.  I guess that will get me through the rest of the day.  But, and this is your fault, I am not going to be able to concentrate at all the rest of the day.  I am going to be thinking about you."

Peter squeezed her and said "and I the same.  Thinking of you.  But I will be back for dinner as always.  Now, let's get you going. You have to be famished.  You just burned a lot of calories earlier." 

Sarah smiled slyly and said "you pervert.  Pervert is my job."

Peter laughed and said "come on dirty girl, let's get you some lunch."

Entering the front doors Peter noticed Lakyn was already at the reception desk.  She looked at them and gave a closed mouth smile.  Or Peter thought it was a smile.  It could have been interpreted as a grimance.  With a big smile on his own face, showing off his newly acquired orthodontia, he walked towards her with Sarah.  He said to Lakyn "good morning, or maybe I should say afternoon, Miss Lakyn!  Were your ears burning this morning?  If so, it is because Julia was talking about you.  She said you started your treatment yesterday.  How exciting!  But she said you were hurting.  How are now?"

Lakyn didn't speak immediately.  Instead, her gaze remained fixed on Peter's mouth.  She said "are thosh new?  You didn't have braces on your top teeth lasht time I shaw you did you?" 

Peter gave her a big smile and said "they are brand spanking new.  I just got them this morning.  I ditched that silly invisalign and got me some real braces.  I was feeling jealous of all of you.  And I also got a new headgear.  It is mammoth.  It is called an Interlandi headgear.  But, enough about me, how are you?"

She said "I am hurting.  This expander, theshe schrews, they hurt so much.  And the brackets on bottom are rubbing my lipsh raw.  And the hooksh on top keep digging into me.  And the headgear they gave me hurtsh my chin.  Eating is out of the question.  And I can't talk.  I got called on in clash thish morning and almosht broke down.  I think I made a mishtake."

Sarah rushed over and wrapped her arms around her.  Sarah said "you poor baby.  I promise, it gets better.  And it might not help ease the pain.  But you aren't alone.  We met another lady today that was getting the same things installed that we have.  And I look at Dr. Parker; did you know she is wearing her headgear all the time?  All the time, except when eating and showering.  And Cassie, she seemed to be oblivious to her expander and headgear today.   And I think to myself if they can do it, so can I.  And so can you.  Your speech is not as bad as you think.  I promise.  I am able to understand you clearly.  And it will get better.  And I am here.  Please, let me help.  If there are any questions, ask.  This first week will be a bit of an adjustment.  Just get through the next few days."

Lakyn said "thank you.  I guessh it does help knowing I am not the only one.  How do you manage the headgear?  There is jusht no way I can see me getting in 16 hours a day."

Sarah released Lakyn and said "well, VistaView and Dr. Higgins make it easy on me.  They monitor my wear time.  I have no choice.  That means that I get the pleasure of wearing it out in the facility some.  The first few days people looked at me like I had a third eye or something.  But now, almost a week in, everyone seems pretty used to seeing me in it.  They barely give me looks anymore and pretty much ignore it.  That is how I am doing it.  You know, you could wear your's here.  I am absolutely certain that Dr. Higgins would be in complete support."

Lakyn shook her head and said "ewww, I don't think I could do that.  I would die from embarrasshment."

Peter now spoke "why Lakyn?  You are a beautiful, smart and charming young woman.  Period, end of story.  Who cares what others think?  If they are so shallow and superficial to focus on headgear and not the person underneath, does their opinion even matter?  No, no it does not.  So, if you need to wear it here, then wear it here.  And like Sarah said, you won't be the only one.  Sarah wears her some.  Julia was wearing her's this morning.  You would not be the only one."

Lakyn said "well, I don't know.  I will think about it."

Sarah said "do you have it with you?  Did you get the kind with the larger chincup that slides?  I got a new one today.  It is better, more comfortable, than my first one."   She unzipped her purse and pulled her new hot pink facemask out and asked "does it look like this?"

Lakyn responded "wow, you went with the hot pink.  That is certainly bold.  And yesh, mine is like that.  But not the hot pink.  I didn't bring it, it ish sitting by my shink at home."

Sarah said "it isn't like anyone is going to miss it regardless of color.  So I figured why not go with pink?  I am a bit of a girlie girl.  What color did you pick?"

Lakyn said "I went with white.  I was hoping it would be less visible and obvious.  It really isn't."

Sarah said "I am sure it looks adorable on you.   Lakyn, I am certain all of this seems like a lot.  I know.  I totally understand.  But like bae said, just get through this week.  Once you do, it is all downhill.  Deal?"

Lakyn smiled the best she could and responded "deal.  And thank you."

Peter said "Sarah is right as always.  Lakyn, I will see you again this afternoon."

He turned to Sarah and said "baby, I have to go.  I don't want to, but I have to."  He leaned in and kissed her. 

At the door he stopped and turned.  Sarah was still standing there.  He loudly said "baby, I love you so much.  And I know you will, but please take care of Miss Lakyn."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #90 on: 03. September 2023, 14:41:01 PM »
Episode 47.

Peter walked through the front doors of Vista View a few minutes before 6 p.m., both hands full.  Upon entering he turned towards the reception desk.  Lakyn had her head down working and had not noticed his arrival.  As he approached the counter she looked up surprised and said “oh, hi, you know you don’t have to check in for dinner?”

He smiled and replied “I know.  But I am here to see you.”

She looked at him quizzically.

He continued “I wanted to check on my friend.  How are you?”

Lakyn responded “alive.  I am alive.  My mouth ish letting me know all too well that I am alive.  Throbbing, burning, hurting.  It ish very alive.”

Peter gave her a frown and said “I am sorry.  But your first full day is almost over.”  Holding out a paper sack he said “I brought you something.  Since you said eating is a challenge.”

Taking the bag Lakyn responded “thank you!  What ish it?”

Peter said “what got Sarah through the first few days.”

She opened the bag and looked inside.  As she pulled the cans out Peter said “I didn’t know what flavors you like, so I got you a variety pack.  Nutrition and protein drinks were a life saver the first few days after Sarah got her expanders installed.  And I know that eating is the last thing you want to do, but would you join Sarah and I at dinner?”

Lakyn looked up at Peter and squeeled “thank you for this.  You are too sweet.  But I don’t know if I can join you, I need to man the desk.”

Peter smiled at her “please?  I called and talked with Dr. Higgins.  She gave her blessing.  So, would you please join us?”

Lakyn replied “well, I mean, I guess.”

At that moment they both heard the clicking of heels on the tile.  Dr. Higgins rounded the corner and said “there you are Peter.  I still am not sure about this.”

Lakyn looked on confused as Peter responded “Dr. Higgins, it will make Izzy so happy.  And we spoke with Dr. Parker.  She assured us she would take the best care of her.”

Dr. Higgins said “well, I know she hasn’t stopped talking about it for a week.  And she is a grown up.  So despite my reservations, I guess it is going to happen.”  She gestured to the pouch in his hand and asked “what’s that?  Lakyn needs to take a look.  Policy and all.”

Peter handed the pouch over to Lakyn.  She unzipped it and her eyes got big.  She looked up at Peter and said “is this your headgear?”

He smiled and said “yes, that is my headgear.  And also Izzy’s appointment reminder.  In a card.”

As Lakyn pulled the straps out she said “wow…”. She laid the complicated strap on the counter, then proceeded to pull the facebow out and lay it on top of the strap.  She looked at him and said “it ISH mammoth.  How long do you have to wear this everyday?l

Peter smiled at her then turned to Dr. Higgins and proclaimed “at least 12 hours a day.  But of course Dr. Parker has told me more is better.”

Dr. Higgins was focused on Peter’s mouth.  She exclaimed “those are new.  Those are new aren’t they?  You didn’t have those yesterday did you?”

Peter chuckled and answered “you are observant.  These are new.  Just got them this morning.  I am still trying to figure out how my mouth works.  But, it was the least I could do for Sarah.  Plus, I had been wanting a little bling.  It was either this or get some facial piercings.  You can see what I went with.”

Dr. Higgins smiled and said “you made the right choice.  Gosh knows there are already enough piercings in the world.”

Lakyn continued to go through the pouch and pulled out a white envelope.  She held it in her hand as Dr. Higgins asked “what is that?”

Peter answered “why don’t you take a look.”

Dr. Higgins took the envelope and opened the flap.  She pulled the card out.  On the front of the card was a big yellow smiley face.  With braces on it’s teeth.  She opened the card to find an appointment reminder, personalized to Izzy with the date and the time.  Written on the card was “Izzy, you deserve a smile as bright as you!”  Peter and Sarah had signed it.  As Dr. Higgins read it, Peter asked “would you sign it Dr. Higgins?  I think Izzy would like that.

She looked at Peter.  She said “I am still unsure of this.  But ok.”

She got a pen off the desk and stared at the card.  Instead of simply writing her name, she added another message.  She wrote “I love you baby girl - Dr. H”  As she placed the card back in the envelope Peter noticed that Dr. Higgins eyes had become moist.  She handed the card back to Lakyn and said curtly “let’s put all that away.  It is time for dinner.  Lakyn, please lock up and join us.”

The dinner table was a little more crowded than normal.  In addition to Sarah, Peter and Izzy; Lakyn, Amelia, and Dr. Higgins were also seated around the table.  After everyone was done eating, Sarah said “Izzy, Dr. Higgins has something for you.  A gift.”

Izzy’s face lit up as she said “a gift?  I love gifts.”

Peter handed the card under the table to Dr. Higgins.  She looked at Izzy and said “baby girl, you have talked about nothing but Sarah’s braces for the last week.”

Izzy piped in “and now Peter’s braces!  He has braces now too!  They are so cool!”

Dr. Higgins chuckled and responded “yes, and now Peter’s braces too.  Well my girl, I, no all of us, have a little gift for you.”  She handed the envelope to Izzy.

Izzy excitedly opened the envelope and pulled the card out.  Her face lit up when she saw the smiley face with braces.  She opened the card.  The appointment card fell onto the table.  She read the messages written on the card, then picked up the appointment slip.  She stared at it for a moment before looking up wide eyed.  She jumped up from her seat and ran around the table and wrapped Dr. Higgins in a hug.  She shrieked “thank you.  Thank you so much.”  She hesitated before she added “thank you so much gramma.”

Upon hearing this, Peter looked over at Sarah.  He found she was already looking at him.  Each had a confused look on their face.  Grandma?

Dr. Higgins patted Izzy’s back and said “I hope this makes you happy baby girl.  And I hope this isn’t a mistake.”

Izzy joyfully responded “I love it.  This isn’t a mistake.  This is the best thing ever.  I wonder if they will let me get braces?”  She released her hold on Dr. Higgins and said “i wonder if I can get an expander like Sarah?”

Lakyn laughed and said “Izzy, I don’t think you want an expander like Sarah hash.  I promise, this expander shucks”

Izzy looked over and exclaimed “you have an expander too?  How cool!  I need to turn Sarah’s.  Can I turn your’s too?”

Sarah saw the look on Lakyn’s face and explained “Izzy has been turning my expander for me. It is easier than trying to do it myself.  Are you turning your’s yet?”

Lakyn said “I am supposed to start tonight.  They turned it at the office yesterday.  But I haven’t done it myshelf yet?  How hard ish it?”

Sarah said “it is a lot harder to do yourself than having someone else do it.  Why don’t you come with me?  You can watch Izzy.  She is a pro.”  She looked at Dr. Higgins and asked “would it be ok if we all go to my room?  Even Peter?   Izzy can turn my expander and show Lakyn how it’s done?”

Dr. Higgins replied “I don’t see why not.”

Sitting on the couch in Sarah and Amelia’s sitting area, Sarah handed the wrench to Izzy.  Everyone was circled around her, with Lakyn having the best view.  Sarah said “I have to turn my expander twice a day.  Izzy will show you how.”

Izzy inserted the wrench into Sarah’s mouth as she opened wide and leaned her head back.  Once the wrench was securely seated, Izzy gave a turn.  Dr. Higgins cringed.  Izzy pulled the little wrench out, reseated it, and gave a second turn.

After Izzy had removed the wrench from her mouth Sarah said “and that is it.  All done.”

Lakyn said “yeah, that ish gonna be hard to do by myself.”

Sarah responded “then let Izzy do it.  She is a pro already.  Tilt your head back and open up.”

Lakyn looked at Sarah and scrunched her face up.  But, she then did as asked and tilted her head back and opened her mouth.  Sarah looked into her palate and said “it looks like the same expander I have.  I bet my wrench will work.  Lakyn, why don’t you let Izzy turn your’s now?”

Lakyn looked at Sarah and said “now?  With everyone here?”

Sarah answered “why not?  Might as well get it out of the way huh?  How many turns do you have to do per day?”

Lakyn looked at her and then shrugged.  She said “ok, whatever.  I have to do two.”

Izzy was a bundle of nervous energy as she squealed “I can turn your expander too Lakyn?  This is the best day.”

Lakyn pleaded to Izzy “be gentle” as she sat down beside Sarah.  She tilted her head back and opened wide.  Izzy inserted the wrench and made the first turn.  As she did, Lakyn moaned. 

Izzy was readying to make the second turn when Sarah stopped her.  She said to Izzy “give her a minute.”  Turning her attention to Lakyn she took her hand and said “the first few turns are the worst.  But you will get used to it.”

Lakyn said “that hurt.  That hurt so bad.”

Sarah said “it gets better.  I promise.  Let’s get the second one done, and you won’t have to worry about it for another day.  And tomorrow will be easier.  And the day after easier than that.  And so on.”

Lakyn steeled herself for the second turn.  She tilted her head back again and opened her mouth.  Izzy quickly but gently placed the wrench in her mouth and made the second turn.  As she did Lakyn moaned “owwww” again.  Once Izzy removed the wrench she said “that is so cool.  I wish I had an expander to turn.”

Dr. Higgins said “baby girl, I am glad you don’t.  That looks like it has to hurt.”

Lakyn exclaimed “it DOES!”

Sarah laughed and said “I’m sorry.  I’m not laughing at you. I am just remembering the first night Peter turned mine.  I may or may not have screamed.  I definitely did say a curse word.”  Rubbing Lakyn’s arm Sarah added “you did great.  So much better than me the first time.  In a week, it won’t be a big deal.  Now the facemask?  Speaking of which.”

Sarah went into her bedroom.  She quickly emerged wearing her facemask and strap.  She said “now this?  This also gets easier.  But I don’t think I will ever get used to it.”

Lakyn said “yeah, I know.  Speaking of which, I guess I better get going.  So I can put mine on.  And cry myself to sleep.  Ugh!”

Izzy asked “why would you cry yourself to sleep?  Sarah’s headgear is cool!”

Lakyn said “I will cry myself to sleep Izzy because I have to wear it too.  And it hurts.”

Izzy replied “oh, I didn’t know it hurts.  I am sorry. I just think it is cool.”

Peter smiled at Izzy’s enthusiam and said “do you want to see something else you might think is cool Izzy?”

As Lakyn excused herself, Peter went into the Sarah’s bedroom.  It took him a few minutes to get all the elastics attached, but eventually he returned to the sitting area wearing his Interlandi.  He looked at Izzy and asked “what do you think of this beast?”

Izzy said “wow.  Just wow.  That is huge.”

Peter laughed and replied “and it feels bigger than it looks.”

Dr. Higgins said “I don’t know how you all do it.  I could never get braces at my age.”






Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #91 on: 04. September 2023, 00:43:47 AM »
Episode 48.

The next few days went smoothly.  Sarah and Peter had fallen into a comfortable routine.  And while Sarah was ready to go home, she also had to admit she was happy.  And her mental and physical health had seemed to improve over the previous 10 days.

On Friday morning, she was sitting on the couch, headgear on, watching TV when Amelia entered the room.  Amelia came over and sat, leaning up against Sarah.  Amelia said “you know, I am going to kind of miss it here.  I am excited to go home.  But I will miss it.  I will miss the people.  I will miss you Sarah.  Promise me that we will stay in touch.  Like we talked about.”

Sarah wrapped her arm around Amelia “of course sweetie.  And thank you so much.  You are just the sweetest.  Just the best roomie a girl has ever had.  You have made my time here so much easier and more comfortable.”

Amelia began to cry as she hugged Sarah.  She said “thank you.  This morning is going to be hard.  Having to say goodbye to everyone.  I can’t believe in less than three hours I will be leaving.  After a month, I feel like some of these people are family.  I am so excited to leave though.  To get my life back together.  I am going back to school.  I have already scheduled my classes at the junior college.  But I am scared too Sarah.  I am scared I will fall back into my old habits.  And fall back in with the wrong people.  I feel like a new woman.  But I am afraid I will not be able to resist the temptations of life.”

Sarah wiped Amelia’s eyes and said “life can be scary.  But, you ARE a new woman.  I know you are strong.  I know that you know what to do.  And what not to do.  And I am certain you will do incredible.  Please, let’s talk every day.  And once I get out, fingers crossed it’s Monday, let’s have lunch.  I will make a deal with you.  I will be your support group.  If you will be mine.”

Amelia squeezed her and said “thank you Sarah, that is a deal.”

Peter was having lunch alone at a deli around the corner from his office when his cell phone rang.  He looked down and saw it was from Vista View.  Thinking it was Sarah he answered cheerfully “hey babe.  TGIF.  How goes it?”

Dr. Higgins answered on the other end “Peter, it is Dr. Higgins.  There has been an incident.  Involving Sarah.”

Peter listened in shock as Dr. Higgins explained what had happened.  He jumped up frantically, knocking his unsweet tea over in the process.  He threw two $20 bills on the table and ran.  He slowed enough as he passed the counter to say “there is an emergency.  I left money on the table.”

Peter squealed tires as he pulled out of the parking lot of his office.  He was a sweaty mess.  He had sprinted from the deli back to his vehicle.  He was halfway to the hospital when he heard the siren and saw the blue lights in his rearview mirror.  His first thought was to put the accelerator to the floor.  But reason took over.  He knew a high speed pursuit would not help Sarah.

As he pulled over into a shopping center parking lot he screamed.  Once he had come to a stop he punched the steering wheel.  He sat there fidgeting, license and insurance card in hand, wondering what was taking so long.  He knew the officer was calling his tag in, but should it take this long he wondered.  Eventually, in his side mirror he saw the officer emerge from the squad car.  And he recognized the blond woman.  As Emily approached the drivers window, Peter held his license and insurance card out the window.  She took them, still not having recognized Peter., and said “do you know why I pulled you over?”

Peter answered “yes, I was driving entirely too fast.  But there is an emergency.” 

Looking at the license and hearing Peter’s voice clicked in Emily’s mind.  She said “oh, Peter, hello.  So, what kind of emergency made you drive so recklessly?”
 
Peter relayed to her what Dr. Higgins had told him.  She said “hang on just a second.”  As she walked away Peter could hear her talking into her radio.  A few moments later she ran back to his window.  She instructed him “pull into that space, lock your vehicle, and get in my car.”

Emily made incredible time getting to the hospital, blowing through multiple traffic signals and passing whole groups of cars, her blue lights flashing and siren blaring the whole time.  She came to a screeching halt in an emergency vehicle parking spot near the main entrance.  She let Peter out of the back seat, and he immediately sprinted towards the entrance.  Despite all the gear and body armor that Emily was wearing, she caught up with him just before he burst through the door.  She yelled “stop!”  He took another step.  She grabbed his shirt and said “Peter, stop.”  He did.  She said “rushing in like a maniac is not going to accomplish anything but scare everyone.  Breath.  And we will walk in together.”

As he entered the lobby of the hospital, he was surprised to see Dr. Higgins standing there with another officer.  The two pairs of people began walking towards each other.

Dr. Higgans was the first to speak, saying “Peter, I am so, so sorry.”

Peter, his voice shaking, said “tell me again what happened.  How it happened.  How is Sarah?  And can I see her?”

Dr. Higgins said “she and Julia are both still receiving treatment.  Please, come with me.  Sit.  I will tell you what I have gathered.  And as soon as they let us back to see Sarah, and Julia, we will.”

Dr. Higgins led Peter over to a table while Emily walked away, conferring with her colleague.  Dr. Higgins said “we don’t know why, but Kim showed up today.  Sarah did not show up for lunch.  Julia went to check on her.  She found Sarah, or I guess Kim, asleep on the couch in her suite.  Julia shook Sarah to wake her.  And she attacked Julia.  Or Kim attacked Julia.  She punched her, threw her across the suite.  She was on top of her wailing on her when two of our orderlies arrived.  It took all they had to pull her away and restrain her, and she even got some punches in on them.  We did call the police Peter.  I am sorry, we had no choice.  Both Sarah and Julia were transported here by ambulance.  What I know now is that Sarah, er Kim,  has a broken hand and she injured her back in the struggle.  She was sedated.  She still is.  And they have her restrained.  We don’t know who will wake up.  Sarah or Kim.”

Peter moaned “oh noooo.”  He buried his face in his hands.  Looking up he said “I want to be there when she wakes up.  Can I be there when she wakes up?” 

Dr. Higgins responded “yes, I want that.  Her doctors want that.  We all think it will help.”

Peter said weakly “thank you.”  He then asked “how is Julia.”

Dr. Higgins sadly answered “Julia took a beating.  She has a dislocated and broken shoulder.  She has a broken jaw and her braces shredded her lips.  From the punches she received.  But most troubling they found a broken vertebra in her neck.  The good news is she still has feeling and movement in her extremities, so it does not appear to be a SCI, spinal cord injury.  They are still treating her now.  She is going to have a rough road ahead of her.  Her jaw is wired shut and will be for awhile.  I have no idea how that will impact her orthodontic treatment, and at this moment that isn’t the priority.  They are also putting her in a shoulder spica cast along with a halo brace.  Because of her wired jaw, and the severity of her other injuries, they are also going to place a nasogastric feeding tube so they can be sure she gets the nutrients she needs to heal.  But it is going to be a long road for her, months.”

Peter shook his head back and forth.  He said “I am so sorry.  I am so sorry. Poor Julia.  She is so sweet.  Her and Sarah are friends.”  Looking up fiercely at Dr. Higgins he asked “how did this happen?  How did you let this happen?  To Sarah and to Julia.”

Dr. Higgins said “I understand you are upset Peter.  We all are.  And we don’t completely understand why.  I have already talked with Dr. Anderson.  And he has some ideas.  But there will be time to dissect the how and the why later.  And how to prevent it from happening again.  What is important now is making sure that both ladies receive the best medical care possible.”

Peter looked over in the direction of Emily and the other officer, who were still huddled together talking.  He turned back towards Dr. Higgins and said “so they are going to arrest Sarah as soon as she is physically able?”

Dr. Higgins said “I do not know Peter.  It is certainly possible.  It all depends on what Julia decides.  Whether she wants to press charges.  I am not going to even try to sway her one way or the other.  It is her decision.  She at least earned that from the beating she took.”

Peter sat in silence.  He finally said “I understand.  This whole thing is just a nightmare.  And Sarah was doing so good.  She was so happy.  And feeling so optimistic.  This is just a nightmare.”

Dr. Higgins agreed “yes, it is.  But we will get through it.  And we will give Sarah the best care we can.”

This last bit rubbed Peter the wrong way.  He blurted out “yeah, like the great care you have provided so far.”  Gesturing around the hospital he added “and here we are.”

Dr.  Higgins said “I am sorry Peter.  I truly am.  And know that in my heart I want nothing but the best for Sarah.  I hope you believe that.”

Peter sat there in silence thinking.  He said “I am sorry.  It isn’t your fault.  It’s just… it isn’t fair.”

Dr. Higgins said “no it certainly is not.”

They sat together in silence for several minutes until a scrub clad nurse approached them.  She said “Mr. Jackson?  Your wife, she is still sedated.  And do not be alarmed, but for everyone’s safety including her own we still have her restrained.  But would you like to see her?  Maybe talk to her?  Hold her hand?”

Peter jumped up and said “that is all I want at this very moment.  To hold her.  To tell her it is going to be ok.  That I am going to take care of her.”


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #92 on: 04. September 2023, 05:27:04 AM »
Episode 49.

Peter and then Dr. Higgins followed along behind the nurse.  After taking the elevator up to the 5th floor and navigating a couple of hall ways they came to the door of room 564.  Before opening the door, the nurse repeated “again, she is sedated and restrained.  You are welcome to hold her hand.  But please do not touch anything else.”

The nurse held the door open as Peter and Dr. Higgins entered the room.  Peter rushed over to the bed and gazed down at Sarah.  She was flat on her back, appearing to sleep peacefully.  But what concerned Peter were the soft cuffs that secured her to bed.  There was one wrapped around each ankle.  Her wrists were also secured to the bed.  Her right hand and wrist were wrapped in a splint covered by a brown elastic bandage.  The cuff on this arm was wrapped around this splint. Wrapped around her body was a back brace.  A tear ran down his face as he squatted down and grabbed her left hand with both his hands.

He began speaking “baby, I am so sorry.  But I am here now.  I apologize I let this happen.  I promise you though. I will be here by your side.  The whole way, regardless of what happens.  Until the good Lord takes me.  Now, you rest.  Heal.  And Kim, if you hear me, please stop.  I know you want to protect Sarah.  But you can’t lash out at people.  It doesn’t help Sarah, it hurts her.  I know you love her.  I do too.  Please, let me take care of my wife.  Let me protect her.”

The nurse rolled a stool over and said “here, this will be more comfortable.”

Peter sat on the stool, holding Sarah’s hand in silence as tears rolled down his face.  Dr. Higgins and the nurse stood watching.  After several moments, the nurse beckoned to Dr. Higgins to come with her.  At the door Dr. Higgins said “Peter, I will leave you with Sarah.  I am going to go and wait until they let me see Julia.”

Peter looked up at her “I want to see Julia too.  To say I am sorry.  To see what I can do for her.  That is if she will see me.”

Dr. Higgins said “when they let me see her, I will ask.  Now, take care of Sarah.  I am sure she can hear you even if she isn’t responding.”

Alone with Sarah, Peter began talking to her.  Telling her about his week.  Telling her about the boys week.  Trying to talk to her like everything was normal.  After a while, he came back to Kim.  He said “Kim, we love the same woman.  And I would like to speak with you.  To prove to you how much I love Sarah.  To prove to you that I am nothing like that other man, your father.”

He sat in silence for several minutes when he felt Sarah’s left hand twitch.  As he looked on he saw her eyes twitch several times.  Then, she opened them.  Just from her face, Peter knew he was face to face with Kim.  It was not a physiological change.  But simply the way she held her features.  The tension and anger evident in her face, which was so different that Sarah’s warm, welcoming face.  Her eyes glared at Peter.  The look on her face was almost a snarl.

Peter said “hello Kim.  It is has been a long time since we have seen each other.  But I have wanted to for a long time.  Because I have wanted to thank you.  For everything you have done for Sarah.  For carrying so much of the burden of her childhood.  To thank you for carrying those horrible memories, and shielding Sarah from them.  I want to thank you.  And tell you that I love Sarah.  With all my heart.  But I love you too.”

He didn’t know if her silence was intentional or if the drugs kept her from speaking.  He continued speaking “Kim, do you remember the videos you made?  I am sure you do.  About your husband Peter?  His brain injury and recovery?  Your eventual separation?  I could tell how much you love him.  And how much you miss him.  My name is Peter too.  Small world huh?  And I am married as well.  To Sarah.  She is the most wonderful woman.  The best wife.  The best mother.  And she too is injured.  And she is gone from me too.  I miss her so much.  Kim, I am sorry for what happened to you as a child.  I promise, if there were some way I could go back and stop him from hurting you, and from hurting Sarah, I would.  I would give anything if I could do that.  I would give my life.  But I can’t.  All I can do is try my best to make the present and future better for Sarah.”

As he had been speaking he noticed the features on her face soften.  He continued “Kim, I do love you. Because you are a part of Sarah.  And I love Sarah.  All of her, unequivocally..  And I am so thankful for you.  But please, quit doing this.  I love my wife Sarah so much.  I want nothing bad ever to happen to her.  Like has happened now.  Kim, please.  Please let me take care of Sarah.  You have done your part. You have done so much for her.  But now, you need to rest.  Let me take care of Sarah from now on.  I miss her so much.  Will you let me see her?  Will you let me see my wife?”

Peter noticed her eyes close and twitch several times.  And he saw the tension and rage fade from her face.  When her eyes opened again Peter knew he was speaking to Sarah.  He smiled at her and said “hi baby, don’t try to speak.  There has been a little accident.  But I am here.  And you are going to be fine.  Please, go back to sleep.  Rest.  I will be here.”  As she closed her eyes and went back to sleep Peter noticed there was a hint of a smile on her face.

Peter sat with her in silence simply holding her hand.  He had lost track of time, memories of Sarah running through his mind, when he heard a knock on the door.  Peter turned as the door opened.  The nurse from earlier entered.  Behind her was Officer Milton, Emily.  Emily looked at Peter and asked “can I have a few minutes?  To speak?  Outside?”

Peter stood and followed the nurse and Emily down the hallway.  They came to a small unoccupied room.  Emily gestured to a chair and asked “would you please have a seat?”  The nurse left, leaving Emily and Peter seated across from each other.

Emily said “Peter, I am so sorry about all of this.  I have been filled in on everything.  When we met the other day, I had no idea of Sarah’s condition.  I wanted to speak with you privately.  About what might happen.  Sarah beat that woman badly.  If, and we have not heard either way yet, she does decide to press charges, Sarah will be arrested.  She is currently detained.  But we have not charged her with anything.  If Julia decides to press charges, the DA will ultimately determine the charges.  But to start, because of the severity of the injuries, she will likely at least be charged with felony assault and battery.  She will be taken into custody when she is discharged.  But, if that does happen, I will be involved.  I have already made sure of that.  This whole situation is strange.  Heartbreaking.  And I realize that if we do arrest Sarah, it will be for something someone else did.  I can’t make any decisions in that matter.  But, I do vow to you to try to do my best to treat her with kindness and dignity, and to try to protect her from the system, if it comes to that.  And it may not.  But, I do want to be transparent with you.  To repay you for your kindness the other day.”

Peter looked over at her and said “thank you Officer Milton.”

Emily said “stop that, here just the two of us, I am Emily.”

Peter said “thank you.  And I am Peter.”

Emily said “well, I won’t keep you from your wife.  But before I leave, any questions?”

Peter said “no, I guess not.  Depending on what happens, I probably will.  Actually, I do have one.  How are you?  How is your mouth feeling?  You didn’t seem too stoked about those springs the other morning.”

Emily became animated and said “oh my God, they suck.”  She smiled at him.  When she did, he saw they poked out the corners of her mouth.  She continued “they stick out of my mouth when I smile.  They squeak whenever I open and close my mouth.  They randomly pinch my cheeks.  They just suck.”  Then she added “but, it is funny how things work out.”

Peter smiled.  He hesitated before adding “like work out with someone?  Maybe someone named Maria?”

Emily’s brow furrowed and she said “that is my personal business.”  Her face then relaxed and she smiled.  She said “She finds them cute for some reason I can not comprehend.  So yes, it is funny how things work out.  And I promise Peter, I will do everything in my power to see that this works out for you and Sarah.  Now go, be with her.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #93 on: 04. September 2023, 18:51:41 PM »
Episode 50.

Time seemed to slow for Peter as he sat silently with Sarah.  The only sounds were the occasional beeping of one of the monitors hooked up to his wife and her constant deep breathing.  He did not even know what time it was when he heard the door behind him open.  The nurse from earlier was accompanied by an older gentlemen in a white coat.  As he approached, Peter gently released Sarahs hand, patting it lightly while taking care to miss the IV that was taped down on it. He stood to face the gentlemen.  He didn't even realize it, but he had positioned himself between Sarah and this man, subconsciously acting to protect her from anyone and anything.

The man approached and softly said "hello, I am Dr. Barnhardt.  I am Sarah's attending physician.  I understand you are her husband."

Peter said "yes, I am her husband.  My name is Peter."

Dr. Barnhardt said "it is a pleasure to meet you" as he stuck out his hand.  As they shook Dr. Barnhardt added "I just hate we have to meet under these conditions.  Would you walk with me?  So we can leave her in peace?"

They returned to the same room that Peter had earlier shared with Emily.  The nurse stood in the doorway as Peter and Dr. Barnhardt sat down across from each other.  Once seated, Dr. Barnhardt said "I want to talk to you about Sarah.  First, she will be fine physically.  She has a broken metacarpal in her right hand, what is often called a boxer's fracture.  Once the swelling goes down, we will put a cast on her arm and hand.  It should heal in 6-8 weeks with no complications.  She also has some bruising, from the fight, but these will fade quickly too.  Now, we also did find a crack in one of her vertebrae in her mid-thoracic, along with some tendon and ligament damage in that area.  Nothing is torn thankfully.  And it is only a crack, not a complete fracture.  And surgery will not be necessary.  She will need to wear a brace for 6-8 weeks however to allow it to heal.  We will be fitting her for a plastic clamshell brace.  Later, once we bring her out of sedation, we will take a form and have it fabricated here in our lab.  We are going to keep her overnight for observation.  And we are going to keep her sedated.  I have spoken with her psychiatrist Dr. Anderson.  I assume you know him?"

Peter shook his head and affirmed "yes, I know him well.  We have been seeing him for 10 years."

Dr. Barndhardt continued "good. He has explained Sarah's condition to me.  In light of Sarah's condition, and the fact he is the expert on it while I am not, he wants to be here when she wakes.  I agree with this.  He has explained that we just can't know who will be there when she does.  Whether it will be Kim or Sarah.  And he has explained they are vastly different people.  So, tomorrow afternoon, at 2 pm, we will change out her IV to one without a sedative.  She should become awake and cognizant shortly after.  I would also like you to be here.  Is that a problem?"

Peter responded "no, that is not a problem.  It would have only been a problem if you told me I couldn't be with her.  And just so you know, she has already awakened briefly.  Kim did.  She did not speak, I don't know if she was able.  But I talked with her. I could see the change in her.  And she let Sarah come back.  I think it will be Sarah who wakes.  I know it will be."

Dr. Barnhardt said "are you sure about that?  There is no way she should have been able to become cognizant.  Are you sure?  Maybe you were imagining it?  Or maybe you dozed off and just think that happened?"

Peter said "no, it happened.  She opened her eyes.  She tracked with me.  She lightly squeezed my hand.  Right before she went back to sleep, she even gave me a smile.  As best she could.  It happened.  And it is Sarah resting in that bed now, not Kim."

Dr. Barnhardt scratched his head.  He said "well, I won't argue with you over it.  But it is very unusual.  That should not have happened.  It should not have been possible.  But, if you say it did... regardless, I would still like for you and Dr. Anderson to be present when she wakes.  Now, as to what happens when Sarah is discharged is still up in the air.  Did an officer speak with you?"

Peter replied "yes, she explained everything to me."

Dr. Barnhardt said "good, then I will not waste my time or yours on that ugly business.  Now, I also understand you want to see and speak with Julia.  She is now in a room.  She has agreed to see you.  Do you still want to see her?" 

Peter responded "absolutely."

Dr. Barnhardt looked at the nurse and said "Mrs. Griffith, would you take Mr. Jackson to see her?"  As they both stood, Dr. Barnhardt said "Mr. Jackson, I am sorry we had to meet like this.  But, Sarah will be fine.  We will make sure of that."

After following the nurse through the hospital, they came to another door.  Before entering the nurse said to Peter "she is on a morphine drip for the pain.  So, she may be a little groggy.  And DO NOT say anything that upsets her, or I will have you removed from the room. Are we clear?"

Peter said "crystal".

The nurse opened the door and held it open for Peter.  As he entered, he found Dr. Higgins sitting in the corner of the room.  As he walked in, Julia cut her eyes towards Peter's direction, unable to turn her head.  As he approached Peter took in the site of poor Julia.  On her upper body was a white fiberglass shoulder spica.  It started just above her waist, covering her entire torso and right arm.  They was a bar integrated into the cast, providing support for her casted arm.  Integrated into the cast where four metal upright supports, which were attached to a metal ring that encircled the front two-thirds of her head.  Peter obviously knew what a halo brace was, and he knew that this ring was literally screwed into her skull.  As he approached closer, he looked into Julia's face.  She was tracking him with her eyes as he walked.  He noticed her mouth was very swollen, her lip was cracked in one spot.

He stopped beside Julia's bed.  As he had approached her, he was trying to decide what to say to her in his head.  She made the decision for him when she said "I guessh ya ah hea to tell me nah to presh charges."  As she spoke, Peter noticed her mouth did not move, unable to as it was wired shut.  But, he did notice she appeared to have gauze packed in her mouth between her lips and teeth.

Peter responded "no Julia, that is not why I am here.  And please, do not try to talk. I know it has to hurt.  I love Sarah with all my heart.  And I never want anything bad to happen to her.  But I am not here to talk about her.  I am here to talk about you.  To tell you how sorry I am about all of this.  And to tell you I will do anything I can to try to make up for it.  And to offer you whatever help and assistance I can.  I feel so horrible about all of this.  Please, PLEASE, let me know what I can do for you."

Julia looked into Peter's face.  After a moment of silence she said simply "thank you."

Peter was not sure what else to say.  So he said "I wasn't exactly sure what to say to you Julia. Other than I am sorry.  I thought about starting off by saying 'wow, some people will do anything to get out of work for a few days', just to lighten the mood.  But, I didn't know how you would take that.  Or if it would be appropriate."

To his surprise Julia actually laughed as best she could and then said "owww".  The nurse that was observing said 'please, do not laugh".

After a deep breath, Julia said "you wah rah right nah to start wih tha line.  But ish funny.  I was wannin a vaca, but thish is nah wah I hah in mind.  I am scared.  Ha I am gonna pay ma bills while I am out of work?"

Peter said "don't worry about that.  We will make sure bills are not an issue."

Dr. Higgins had been listening in and added "that is right Julia.  Our workers comp policy will cover your medical expenses.  And as soon as you feel up to it, I will welcome you back to Vista View.  I will find a spot for you while you mend.  So, do not worry about finances.  That is the least of your worries."

Peter reached down and grabbed Julia's left hand.  He said "and whatever you need; bills paid, errands run, household chores, grocery shopping, whatever you need; I offer my humble services.  It is the least I can do.  So, now that that is put to rest, how do you feel?"

Julia said "like I faugh Mike Tyson.  Sarah shou do MMA.  I guessh ish a goo thing I got braces when I did, they sah I would have lostht shome teeth if it weren fah them.  Even if tha did destroy mah lips.  My shoulder hurtsh pretty bah.  My neck doeshn't, but where they screwed thish halo on does.  Really bad."

Peter said "I am so sorry.  Just so, so sorry.  I wish there were two of me.  So I could stay with you and stay with Sarah."

Julia said "go, be with her."

Peter leaned down awkwardly and gently hugged her, being careful to not jostle her or hit the uprights of her halo brace.  As he straightened up he again said "Julia, I AM so sorry.  And I meant what I said.  Anything you need."

As he left Dr. Higgins followed behind him.  In the hallway Dr. Higgins said "thank you.  And unfortunately, I am going to have to leave here soon.  I spoke with Julia's boyfriend.  And between us, I think he is an as**ole.  He said he was too busy to come see Julia this evening.  Can you believe such a thing?  Anyway, I wish there was someone to stay with her tonight."

Peter said "I will check in on her.  I imagine she will sleep.  I hope she does.  She needs it.  But, if not, I will stay with her.  Or at least split my time between Sarah and her.  They are keeping Sarah sedated.  She needs to rest too."

Dr. Higgins asked "so how is Sarah?"

Peter relayed the story he had told Dr. Barnhardt, and also his reaction that it should NOT have been possible.  Dr. Higgins said "I believe miracles happen every day.  Some big, some small.  I am not saying that was one, but I believe you.  And I am glad Sarah is back.  Now, you have my cell phone.  If there are any developments or changes, let me know immediately."  Peter was surprised when the normally prim Dr. Higgins gave him a big hug.  As she hugged him she said "I am sorry I let this happen."

After she released her grip on him, Peter said "this isn't your fault.  I was just upset.  And angry.  You didn't let this happen.  There is only one person to blame, and he is dead.  But thank you.  And be sure and tell Izzy that Sarah and I miss eating dinner with her tonight." 

Dr. Higgins said "even in all this, you are thinking of others.  Of my Izzy.  Thank you.  Now let me go.  But let me know if anything changes or if I can do anything."

For some reason Peter didn't understand, a question popped into his head from dinner several nights before.  He knew it was strange timing, but he asked anyway "what did Izzy mean when she called you 'gramma' the other night?"  Dr. Higgins said "it is complicated.  And a story I don't share with many.  Certainly not guests.  But I will with you.  Just not right now.  Deal?"

Peter said "deal.  And I will do my best to look in on both Sarah and Julia."

As she turned to leave Dr. Higgins replied "I know you will" and then was gone.

Peter went back into Julia's room.  She cut her eyes in his direction and said "Peta, go see your wife."

Peter said "I will.  I promise.   But you are stuck with me a little longer." 

Julia asked "wash Dr. Higginsh able to get in touch with ma boyfren Nathan?"

Peter knew lying was wrong.  Regardless, he didn't think this was the right time for Julia to reflect on her relationship with her boyfriend.  Instead of telling the truth, that Nathan was a shithead who had told Dr. Higgins he was too busy to see Julia, Peter instead said "no, she was not able to get in touch with him.  It went straight to voicemail.  His phone must be dead or he doesn't have service.  She said she would keep trying him." 

Julia soon fell asleep.  Peter quietly exited the room and made his way through the maze of a hospital to Sarah's.  He found her still sleeping peacefully.  He sat in the gloom watching her sleep, reflecting on the day, the horrible day.  He heard a soft knock on the door.  The nurse from earlier entered and said "Mr. Jackson, visiting hours are over.  I am sorry, I need to ask you to leave.  You are free to wait in our waiting area.  She is sleeping peacefully, she will through the night."

Peter knew he couldn't win this fight, so he stood.  Instead of walking out the door though, he first went over to Sarah.  He leaned down towards her face and said "I love you so much baby.  Get your rest.  And I will see you in the morning."  He then gently kissed her on the lips.

As he followed along behind the nurse, she said "also, there is an Officer Milton that wants to speak with you."

She once again took him to the side room where they had met earlier.  He found Emily sitting there, the springs in her mouth sticking out because of the big smile on her face.  As he entered she stood and said "Peter, I have wonderful news.  Julia woke about 20 minutes ago.  She wanted to speak with an officer, so I met with her.  She said she is not willing to press charges.  I don't know what you said to her, but it must have worked.  And that poor woman, she is going to have a long road ahead of her."

Peter exhaled.  He hadn't even been aware he was holding his breath.  He looked over at Emily and said "thank you.  I didn't even ask her not to.  But, I am so grateful.  And she will have a long road to recovery.  But, I did promise her I would do everything I can to make it easier.  I owe her.  And I owe you.  Thank you."

Emily smiled at him and said "you are welcome.  I am just doing my job.  Speaking of which, with visiting hours over, why don't you let me take you back to your vehicle.  And I need to get home, my shift was supposed to be over hours ago.  I am supposed to be wearing my headgear right this minute.  I am going to be in the doghouse."

Peter looked at her and asked "if your shift is over, why didn't you leave?"

As she stood she said "because of you.  And Sarah.  And because it was just the right thing to do."

He followed Emily out of the hospital in silence.  Once at her car she said "ok, this is breaking policy, but why don't you hop in the front seat?"  As she held the door for him "I know it might feel weird riding in the back of a squad car, even though we both know you didn't do anything wrong.  Plus, it will be easier to talk."

As Emily attached her seatbelt Peter said "you said you were going to be in the doghouse for not wearing your headgear.   Who's doghouse?"

Emily looked over at him and replied sheepishly "I think you know.  I don't understand it.  She thinks my springs are cute.  And she loves it when I wear my headgear too.  It is just so strange."

Peter smiled and said "it really isn't that strange.  Sarah is the same way."

Emily raised her eyebrows and responded "really?"

Peter said "yep, I am going to bring it with me tomorrow.  No, I don't plan on wearing it through the hospital.  But I will wear it while I sit with her.  Do you have yours with you?"

Emily said "I do, in my purse.  I will put it on when I get home."

Peter said "why not now?  If I had mine, I would.  Why not, it isn't like either of us is going to be shocked by it.  Or judge the other."

Emily looked at Peter.  She said "Dr. Parker should hire you.  As her headgear motivational speaker.  I can't believe I am going to do this.   Again."

She got out of the car and popped the trunk.  As she got back in the drivers seat she had her headgear pouch in her hand.  She said again "I can't believe I am about to do this."  Using her rearview mirror she guided the facebow into her mouth, then attached the cervical and then high pull straps.  Looking at Peter she puckered her lips and said "muah" and then laughed.  As they pulled out of the parking lot Emily said "I can not believe I am wearing this.  But I am off duty.  And Maria will be so happy to see me come home wearing it."

Peter said "you know, it doesn't look bad.  Just different.  Have you ever heard of an Interlandi headgear?  I got one after you left the other day. It is a beast.  I will show you when we get back to my vehicle.  And it isn't any of my business, but what is the story with you and Maria?  Were you a 'thing' before your appointment the other day?"

Emily said "you are right, it is none of your business.  But I like talking about her.  No, Maria and I were not a thing before the other day.  But, and I can't explain it, something happened between us the other day.  And now we are a thing.  And I will leave it at that."

Peter smiled and said "that is exciting.  And isn't it strange how sometimes great things seem to come from not so great things?  And usually completely unexpected."

Emily said "yes, I guess it's true.  Flowers need the rain to grow."

Arriving back at his vehicle Emily said "we are here."  She pulled a card out and handed it to Peter.  She said "here is my card.  I don't think I will be involved with this case anymore.  It is closed.  It will all just be an incident report in a file somewhere.  But if you have any questions my number is on there."

As Peter got out of the squad car he said "thank you so much.  And hang on.  I promised you something."

Peter unlocked his vehicle as he approached it.  Emily could not see his face as he stood at his open driver's door, so she did not see as he inserted the facebow in his mouth.  But she couldn't miss the huge set of straps that he placed over his head, encircling both the top of his head as well as around the top of his neck.  She unconsciously reached up and felt the straps on the side of her face.  Peter turned and leaned into the mirror.  She watched as he attached the elastics from the headgear to the facebow.  Once done Peter turned and smiled at Emily and said "now THIS is headgear."  As he walked back over to her car he added "and I am not nearly as pretty as you, so I don't pull it off nearly as well.  While you drive home tonight, just know you aren't the only grown-up driving home wearing headgear." 

Emily said "thank you Peter.  I guess we are in this together.  Maybe we need to form some type of support group.  Grown-ups with headgear!  But enough about that, please know I will be thinking about Sarah tonight.  Please, since you have my card, let me know how she is doing.  Give me some updates.  Please?"

Peter smiled at her and said "I absolutely will.  And thank you for the ride.  And for taking my mind off of all this at least for a few minutes.  Actually, thank you for everything today.  You are a good one.  Now, go, you need to get home.  And I will let you know how Sarah is doing tomorrow."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #94 on: 05. September 2023, 01:36:49 AM »
Episode 51.

Dr. Anderson arrived at the hospital with Dr. Higgins at 1 pm.  They found Peter in room 564, sitting with Sarah.  They quietly entered, and Dr. Anderson asked “Peter, can we talk?”

Peter followed them to the small room from the day before.  After everyone was seated he said “Peter, I am so sorry this happened.  But at least Sarah is ok.  Susan has told me what happened.  And also that you think you spoke with Kim.  Can you tell me about that?”

Peter relayed what happened.  He then ended with “before she left, and let Sarah come back, I sensed she was more at peace.  I think she felt that Sarah was safe.  Or else I do not think she would have left.”

Dr. Anderson agreed “I think you are right.  And I hope you are correct.  That when Sarah comes around, it will be her and not Kim.  We will know soon enough.  And much of what I recommend will be dependent on that.  But assuming it is Sarah, I want her to return to Vista View.  I know she was scheduled to depart on Monday.  But, in light of this latest development, I think it is advisable she be somewhere she has round the clock monitoring and care.  So, I want her to extend her stay at Vista View another two weeks.  I know this may not be what you want.  But nothing about this is what you want.  When Sarah is discharged, Dr. Barnhardt says that will happen tomorrow most likely, I would like her to return to Vista View.  And despite her injuries, I am not going to ease up on her.  I want her to continue her therapy sessions.  I also want to see her twice a week.  I want to try something new with her.  I would like to try hypnotherapy.  Our treatment for the past 10 years has been to try to banish Kim from Sarah’s life.  And maybe that was not fair.  To Kim.  Because she is a part of Sarah.  I want to try to speak with her.  I want to find a way for her to coexist.  In a peaceful manner.  I will be frank with you.  Sarah is lucky to not be in prison.  She has tried now to kill two people in ten years.  And most troubling, it was unexpectedly and unforeseen.  And it happened to people close to her.  You and now Julia.  I don’t want this to happen again.  She is after all the mother of your two sons.”

Peter stopped him and said “Sarah, or Kim, would never do anything to hurt the boys.  Never.  She might hurt someone she viewed as a threat to them, but she would never hurt them.”

Dr. Anderson continued “I hope you are right.  About the boys.  But I still worry about it.  And I have no doubt that Kim would hurt someone that threatened them.  Maybe if it was not even a threat and she just interpreted it incorrectly.  We have to find a solution.  The last thing I want is for Sarah to end up in prison.  Or committed to a mental facility.  That would break my heart.  But in light of this latest incident, I am afraid it is a possibility.  I want you to be involved in all of this.  And I want your blessing to pursue this new treatment.”

Peter sat there in silence processing what he had been told.  He looked at Dr. Anderson and said “I just want what is best for Sarah.  And I want her to have her life back.  If you think this is the right path, I will agree to two more weeks.  Do I really have any choice?”

Dr. Anderson said “sure you do.  You can take Sarah home and ignore this happened.  But I think it will happen again.  And I think you do to.  And next time, maybe Sarah won’t be as lucky.  Maybe Sarah hurts the wrong person.  Or Sarah tries to hurt the wrong person, and they hurt her badly.  Or kill her.  I know, this is all very weighty.  But I think that we need to approach it head on.”

Peter looked at Dr. Higgins and asked “do you agree with this?  Is this what we should do for Sarah?”

Dr. Higgins nodded affirmatively and said “I do agree with Robert.  I trust him.  I trust him so much that I am going to have my only granddaughter room with Sarah.  Yes, Izzy is my granddaughter.  Sarah will need a roommate.  And I don’t want to throw someone new into Sarah’s life.  Robert hasn’t touched on it yet, but he thinks change is what led to this to begin with.  With Amelia leaving, he thinks that the thought of a new, unknown person moving in was a threat to Kim.  As was the idea that Sarah herself would soon be leaving.  Robert thinks Kim had become comfortable at Vista View.  That she felt safe.  And that the idea of leaving scared her. 

So, I am going to have Izzy room with Sarah.  She will need a roommate.  Because Peter, and please do not get angry, I am going to have Sarah’s arms casted while she is at the facility.  She already has a broken hand and will have a short arm finger spica anyway.  I have already spoken with Dr. Barnhardt.  When Sarah receives her cast tomorrow morning, they are going to put both her arms in long arm casts.”

Peter implored “no, please don’t.  I saw how difficult everything was for Amelia.  Please do not do that to Sarah.”

Dr. Higgins replied “Peter, I am not doing it to Sarah.  I am doing it for her.  You asked me about it when Sarah moved in, why some of the guests wore them.  I was evasive I know.  On account of patient confidentiality.  But, we normally employ them for patients that have a history of self harm.  Of cutting themselves.  Or worse, suicide attempts.  The casts allow them freedom and mobility, while still protecting them from themselves.  It works.  I am going to do the same for Sarah.  To protect her from hurting someone else.  Thus, to protect her from herself.  You saw what she did to Julia.  I can’t risk her doing that to another staff member or guest.  Or Izzy.  It is non-negotiable Peter.  But, we will take the best of care of her.  And Izzy will too.  It will be a short term inconvenience while we get our hands wrapped around this.  And how we make sure nothing like this happens again.  I feel confident that we can find how Sarah and Kim can coexist together, peacefully.”

Peter hung his head.  He weakly said “my poor baby.  It is going to be hard on her.”

Dr. Anderson said “Peter, there is one more thing I want to try.  And I don’t think you will like it either.  But I think we need to try it.”

Peter raised his head and looked Dr. Anderson in the eyes and asked “what?  What else do you plan to do to her?”

Dr. Anderson said “not do to her, do for her.  When Kim woke up and attacked Julia she was not wearing her headgear.  And if you recall from our last session, she also was not wearing it when she woke and made her last video.  For the next two weeks at least, I want her to wear her orthodontic headgear full time.  I have already told you I think one of the things that lets Kim come back is Sarah losing focus.  Of her mind wandering while she sleeps.   I have already spoken with Dr. Parker to ensure it is safe.  She assured me it is.  She even commented that it would be great to have someone join her, whatever that means.  Peter, I want to get your blessing on all of this.  It will make things easier.  Because I think your support is vital to Sarah’s treatment success.”

Peter sat there in stunned silence.  After a moment he said “I just want what is best for her.  So I reluctantly agree.  Under one condition.  Let me break this to her.  About the casts and headgear.  Please.”

Dr. Higgins said “of course Peter.  Of course.  Now, I owe you a story.  About myself.  And Robert.  And my granddaughter Izzy.  I would ask that you keep this confidential.  Because parts of it will put me in a poor light and I do not want my past transgressions to negatively impact Vista View and the great things we are doing there.  But I hope that it will convince you that I do care.  And that I do want what is best for Sarah.  And that I do think this is the best plan.  I am after all putting Izzy on the front lines so to speak.  But, I think that too is for Sarah’s best.  Let me start my story when I was a 17 year old drug addicted trust fund degenerate who went and got herself pregnant.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #95 on: 05. September 2023, 01:51:03 AM »
Hopefully the last few chapters answered a few questions.  Such as what the casts are all about.  And just as an FYI, while researching some details on dissociative disorder and autism, I found a real life example of it.  Of a woman who was cutting herself being put into two long arm casts to prevent it.

Hopefully, the story has not gotten too far out in left field and is still enjoyable.  And hopefully I haven’t made too many mistakes.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #96 on: 05. September 2023, 05:39:32 AM »
Episode 52.

Dr. Higgins stared at Peter intently.  She said “Peter, what I am about to tell you I have told very few people.  And it is hard for me to talk about.  I trust that you will keep this between us.  But I think it will help you understand me.  And Izzy.  And Vista View.  Do I have your word?”

Peter looked at her and answered “yes.  And I appreciate your candor.”

Dr. Higgins nodded her head.  She took a deep breath and looked up towards the ceiling.  She said “here we go” and looked back down at Peter.

She said “I grew up very well to do Peter.  Wealthy.  My grandfather, Andrew Jackson Higgins, founded Higgins Industries in 1934 in New Orleans, LA.  They made boats and ships to service the fishing, cargo and oil and gas industries in the Gulf.  He did reasonably well.  Until World War Two.  Have you ever heard of a Higgins boat?  Do you remember the scene in Saving Private Ryan when they land on the beach?  The boats all the troops took to shore?  Those were Higgins boats.  My grandfather invented it.  And became wealthy producing them for the war effort.  He was a great man.  A great businessman.  Dwight Eisenhower himself said that Andrew Higgins won World War Two for the allies.  You can look that up.  He was a great man.  And a horrible father and grandfather.  My father was born the year before Pearl Harbor.  He learned from my grandfather how to be a father during the 1940s.  I can’t blame my grandfather for being an absentee father.  He literally was winning a war.  But, my father did not have this excuse.  My father also was a VERY successful business man, growing the family fortune through ventures in oil and gas, mining, and aerospace.  He was also very good at womanizing and drinking.  He was not abusive.  He just wasn’t there.  My mother was physically in our house, but she was not there.  I was raised by nannies and household staff.  My mother dealt with my father’s short comings, namely his cheating, with her mother’s little helpers; pills; and alcohol.

At this point I want to say I know I was so much more fortunate than many, many children.  So much more fortunate.  I am even more aware now than I was then.  And even then I knew it.  But regardless, a bored rudderless teen with much more money than sense is a dangerous creature.  My primary priorities as a teen were parties, and boys, and drugs, and alcohol, and sex.  And why not, I knew when I turned 18 I too would be rich.  I had found out how much my trust fund was worth.  Who cared about the future?  I sure didn’t, I was set.  I was just worried about the next party.  And then right after turning 17 I started feeling sick.  Throwing up.  I was pregnant.

An abortion was out of the question.  And now if I have to give my mother credit for anything, it is this.  She wouldn’t let me abort my child.  But, she also couldn’t bear the disgrace of having her teenage daughter have a child out of wedlock.  I was shipped to a boarding school in Philadelphia for wayward girls such as myself.  After 8 months there, I gave birth to a beautiful, healthy baby girl.  I named her Sarah Grace.”  A tear came to her eye and rolled down her face as Dr. Anderson reached over and took her hand.

Dr. Higgins wiped away the tear and composed herself.  She continued “only because I had no choice, I did graduate high school.  And then, I met someone.  I thought it was love, maybe it was.  Or maybe it was my money.  But regardless, I got married at 18.  But now, I could go home.  My family would be safe from the gossip.

We moved back to New Orleans.  Our marriage unravelled after just three years and I divorced.  And promptly fell back into my old habits.  I loved Sarah, but she cramped my party lifestyle.  In fact, I became pregnant just months after the divorce.  I could not handle another child.  I had an abortion.  A botched abortion that left me unable to ever have children again.

It isn’t that I didn’t love Sarah.  I did.  But I didn’t know what love was.  I thought love was a feeling.  I didn’t realize love is a series of actions.  But, I was a child myself still; I had never grown up; trying to raise another child.   And I didn’t have a good example to follow.  So, my precious Sarah grew up much like I did.  Financially comfortable.  But absent the real love, support and involvement that children need.  And those who don’t learn from history are bound to repeat it.

My Sarah at least waited until she was a few months older than I had been to become pregnant, just months before her 18th birthday.  I forbid an abortion.  Not just for my grandchild, but for my Sarah.  During this time, Sarah was still drinking.  And doing worse.  Substance abuse runs in my family.  And Sarah was just doing what she had been observing her mother do her whole life.  Who could blame her?  And while it might have been hypocritical, one night I demanded she go into a rehab program. I was drunk during our argument.  The next day she was gone.  The nest egg her grandfather had left her cleaned out.  She had run away with her boyfriend and the father of her child.  At least I think he was the father.  She was 6 months pregnant.  We called the police, tried to get her listed as a missing person.  But the police said she was 18, she was an adult and there was little they could do.  And the letter she left made it clear it was of her own free will. 

I searched for her.  I hired private investigators.  And I drank to cope.  And 4 months later there was a knock on my door.”  Dr. Higgins began to bawl.  Dr. Anderson came and wrapped his arms around her and began rocking her.  He said “it is ok sweetie.  I am here.”

Peter got up and left.  He went to the nurses station and asked for a box of tissues.  When he returned he found Dr. Higgins had quit crying, but she was still nestled into Dr. Anderson, who was still rocking her.

Peter sat the tissues down wordlessly.  After a few moments she said “I am ok.”  Dr. Anderson reluctantly released her.  He returned to his seat, reached over and took her hand.  He said “Susan, you don’t need to go on.”

Dr. Higgins took a handful of tissues and blotted her eyes.  She said “no, I do.”  She looked at Peter and continued “the police had found my little girl.  She had died from an overdose.  Heroin.  And I found from the autopsy there were signs of a recent delivery.  But what happened to the baby was a mystery.  I had lost my only daughter and grandchild.  I had lost everything.

After the funeral I began to drink myself to death in earnest.  After a few months, I got impatient.  It was taking too long.  So I took a bottle of pills.

I obviously didn’t die.  After waking up in the hospital with a freshly pumped stomach and spending a day there, I was transferred to a mental hospital.  Here I was, in my 30’s, suicidal, and nothing to show for my life.  Even worse, the only good thing I had ever created, Sarah Grace, I had also destroyed. They assigned me a psychiatrist.  Upon meeting him, my first thought was ‘he isn’t much older than me.’ My second thought was ‘he is kind of cute.’  After working with him daily I realized something else.  He was brilliant.  And he cared.  His name was Dr. Robert Jameson Anderson.  He saved my life.  And he gave me purpose for the life I had left.”

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #97 on: 05. September 2023, 07:19:34 AM »
I check to see if you have posted another chapter every day. Even when I fall behind on my reading, I still check to see what you have added.

Don't worry about the mistakes, they aren't affecting the story. If I see something I feel needs to be fixed, I'll mention it.

Just keep telling the story you want us to read and we'll keep reading it.

You are becoming one of the more prolific writers here and I appreciate your dedication to providing us with an entertaining story to read to take us away from everyday life, even for a short time.

Offline sertia

  • Newbie
  • Posts: 7
Re: The Split
« Reply #98 on: 05. September 2023, 08:23:55 AM »
I look forward to reading one or more continuations every day, even though I have to translate them into German first. The mistakes are a minor matter and are usually hardly noticeable. Keep up the good work!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #99 on: 05. September 2023, 14:02:37 PM »
Episode 53.

Peter had been listening in rapt astonishment.  With a pause in the narrative, Peter said “Dr. Higgins, I am so sorry.  I had no idea.  But why…”

Dr. Higgins replied “please Peter, let me finish.  Then if you have questions ask.  This is hard for me to talk about.  I am afraid if I start answering questions I won’t finish.” 

She looked at Dr. Anderson and asked “honey, could you get me something to drink?  A water?”

Dr. Anderson patted her hand and replied “of course sweetie.”

As he stood and left the room Dr. Higgins continued “so Peter, you are a smart man.  Obviously Robert and I are more than colleagues.  I will touch on that with what I am about to say.  But really, that is another story.  I want to finish talking about how Vista View came to be.”

She continued “so, eventually they deemed me no longer a threat to myself and allowed me to go home.  I continued to see Robert weekly.  And he uncovered something in me.  A desire to help others.  With his help, I went to college and got my bachelor’s degree in social work.  Upon graduating I worked as a social work.  The pay sucked.  But that was not a worry.  The working conditions were chaotic.  But I felt I was at least helping people.  And paying my penance.   Because Peter, not a day goes by that I don’t feel guilt about my Sarah Grace.  But at least Robert had taught me how to channel it into something healthy.  Instead of trying to drown out or pickle it with alcohol.

At this time Dr. Anderson returned with a bottle of water.  He handed it to Dr. Higgins and said “here you go sweetie.”  She took it from him and said “thank you honey.”  She unscrewed the cap and took a long drink.  She then continued her story.

“After a year I realized I wanted to do more.  I wanted to focus on addiction counseling.  And I wanted to help more than one person at a time.  I went back to school and got my masters, and then my PhD.

I had a vision.  That vision was Vista View.  With Roberts logistical help and contacts, and the financial backing of the Higgins Fund - it is a philanthropical trust established by my grandfather and chaired by my older brother, Vista View was born.  I would like to say that my parent’s parenting methods worked fine for my two brothers.  They are both very successful.  My younger brother is a world renowned orthopedic surgeon.  And my older brother, who is now retired and focuses his time managing the Higgins Fund and playing golf, was the CEO of two different fortune 500 companies.  No, they were very successful, I was always the black sheep of the family.”

Dr. Anderson stopped her and said “Susan, you are very successful too.  Do not belittle all you have done.  And are doing.  This is not a knock on your brothers, but you have done more to make this world a better place than either of them every thought about.”

Dr. Higgins looked at Dr. Anderson “honey, thank you.”

She looked back at Peter and said “and Peter, you seem to be a wonderful, caring, selfless man.  I think Sarah is so fortunate.  But you are not the only wonderful, caring, selfless man in the world.  But again, Robert and I are a different story, for a different time.”

Looking at Dr. Anderson, she said “but you did break my heart that day you told me you could no longer be my doctor.  Until you explained why.  Again, I don’t want to get side tracked.  Vista View.”

She looked at Peter and continued “so, the doors of Vista View were open.  We had a staff.  And we had patients, excuse me, guests.  But the first few years were a little rocky.  At least behind the scenes.  But, I felt like we were helping women.  Many who suffered from addiction, and all who suffered from some form of mental illness.  After a few years, we really got our feet under us.  And then one day, a new guest arrived.  She was a skinny, anti-social blonde girl in a scoliosis brace who had spent the last year in and out of jail for prostitution and drug possession charges.  Her latest arrest had led to a psych evaluation, which eventually led her to Vista View.  This was Izzy as she liked to be called.

Over the first few weeks I got to know Izzy, at least as much as she would let me.  But watching her, I saw someone else.  I saw my Sarah Grace.  I dug into Izzy’s background.  I found she had been orphaned when her parents, her adopted parents, had died in a car wreck.  Her parents were a Dr. and Mrs. Herbert Sallinger.  He was a pediatrician at the hospital where Izzy was dropped off, a new born wrapped in a pink blanket with a little pink toboggan on her head.  This was before ‘baby dropboxes’, a place to drop off unwanted children, were as big a thing as they are today.  Now many hospitals have them, as do some police and fire stations.  Anyway, someone, no one knew who as this was before the time when there was a camera on every lamppost, had dropped this newborn off in the middle of the night at the hospital where Dr. Sallinger worked.  Dr. Sallinger and his wife were unable to conceive.  He was working the night that she was dropped off and one of his duties was to periodically check the ‘dropbox’.  It is rare that anyone actually leaves a newborn, but that night it happened.  And Dr. Sallinger was who found her.  Upon seeing this little newborn, he fell in love.  He and his wife adopted her.  They named her Issabella.”

Dr. Higgins stopped and took another drink.  She then continued “Peter, I mentioned yesterday I believe miracles happen everyday.  One day, as I watched Izzy.swim I had an epiphany.  I don’t know why.  I don’t know how.  But I knew Izzy was my granddaughter, the child my Sarah Grace had delivered shortly before her death.  But I couldn’t prove it.  Until Robert had an idea.

One day I went to Izzy and asked her if she had ever heard of Ancestry.com or 23 and me, the dna testing businesses that tell customers their lineage.  And of course she had.  You know Izzy, and how excitable she is.  She begged me to let her do it.  That was my hope.  We sent it off for testing.  She was so excited.  But I had an ulterior motive.  And maybe it wasn’t the most ethical thing to do.  But, I had to know.  I also had her DNA and mine testing by another local lab.  They matched.  There was a 99.9% chance that Izzy was my granddaughter.

I couldn’t just tell her.  So, after getting our results back I told her about another DNA database that could narrow things down even further.  I asked her if she was curious who her biological parents where, as long as they were in the database.  She said she wanted to.

A few days later, after much deliberation, I brought Izzy into my office. I had Robert there with me.  He had cautioned me against it.  But once he realized my mind was made up was going to support me completely.  I was more nervous that day than any other time in my life.  I was afraid Izzy would hate me.  Would hate her mother, my Sarah Grace.  But, and maybe it was selfishness on my part, I felt I had to tell her.  Her life story.  Which was also my daughter’s story.

After I told her, she broke down and cried.  I went to comfort her, completely prepared for her to push me away.  Reject me.  Hit me.  I deserved it.  I was prepared for her to tell me she hated me.  That she never wanted to see me again.  But she let me hold her.  And when she was cried out, she hugged me back.  And she called me ‘gramma’.

So, that is my story.  And Izzy’s story.  I love her more than anything in the world.  And I hold myself responsible for her health issues, physical and mental.  There is no doubt in my mind they are the result of Sarah Grace’s alcohol and drug use while she was pregnant.  And Sarah Grace’s alcohol and drug use were because of me and my poor decisions and poor parenting.

Izzy is my second chance.  To try to make right what I did so wrong those years ago.  Everyday when I wake up, my goal is to help women.  And Izzy.  And to give her the life I should have given my Sarah.

Peter, maybe it is just a coincidence that your wife’s name is Sarah.  But I don’t think it is.  I could not save my Sarah.  But we are going to save your’s.”  As she finished speaking, Peter noticed the tears running down Dr. Higgins face.


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #100 on: 05. September 2023, 14:05:25 PM »
That last chapter is pretty heavy.  And devoid of braces.  But, I think it is pretty vital to the story I hope to tell.

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #101 on: 05. September 2023, 18:18:32 PM »
You are an excellent writer, my friend! There is so much going on, but it all fits together so well. These last few chapters have been really intense, especially the last one. I worry when writing if there is not enough orthopedic or orthodontic content, but they often get more likes than others. I think once someone gets into a story, they like to know more about the characters as people. You are doing this very well! Thanks!!!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #102 on: 05. September 2023, 20:11:52 PM »
And for those wondering if "baby dropboxes" are a real thing, they most definitely are.  Do not click and explore the first link, Safe Haven; or the second link to a news article about an example, if you are prone to cry.  And definitely don't watch the video in the third link.

https://dereferer.me/?https://shbb.org/

https://dereferer.me/?https://www.nbcnews.com/news/us-news/newborn-left-florida-safe-haven-baby-box-adopted-firefighter-found-rcna90735

https://dereferer.me/?https://www.today.com/parents/family/firefighter-adopted-baby-safe-haven-box-today-show-rcna91989

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #103 on: 06. September 2023, 01:45:11 AM »
Episode 54.

Peter stared at Dr. Higgins.  He wanted to say something.  But where would he even start he thought.  He finally said simply “Dr. Higgins… I just, I had no idea.  I am so sorry.”

Dr. Higgins gave him a forced smile and replied “thank you, but you have nothing to apologize for.  No, I am the one responsible.”  She went silent.  One could have heard a pin drop in the small room.  She finally said “I trust you will not discuss what I have told you with others.  But, I wanted you to understand why I sometimes act like I do.  And you to know I will do everything I can for Sarah.  I completely trust Robert.  I trust him enough to have the thing I love most in the world, Izzy, stay with her.  I also have trust in Sarah.  She is one of the sweetest, most nurturing people I have ever met.  I could tell that immediately by how she treated Izzy.  I trust that Sarah will do her part in her recovery.  And she will not hurt anyone.  Or let Kim come back and hurt someone.  Because I will be honest with you, after what happened to Julia, I am not very fond of Kim.  She is not welcome at Vista View if that is the way she is going to act.”

Peter couldn’t help but smile at this last part.  He said “thank you.”

Dr. Anderson said “so Peter, we are all in agreement?” 

Peter looked at him and nodded as he replied “yes.  But I want to be involved every step of the way.”

Dr. Anderson responded “excellent.  And Peter, you must be involved every step of the way.  What do you say we go to Sarah’s room and sit with her?  It won’t be long until they wake her.”

Peter said “I do have one request.  When Sarah wakes, and I know it will be Sarah, can we please remove her restraints immediately?  She is claustrophobic.  And it rips me up to see her tethered to her bed.”

Dr. Anderson said “I will speak with Dr. Barnhardt.  But I do not see a problem with that.”

When the trio entered Sarah’s room, Peter immediately went to her while Dr. Higgins and Dr. Anderson stood back.  Sarah appeared to simply be sleeping peacefully as Peter leaned down over her.  He said “hey baby, it’s me.  You are going to wake up soon.  Please, don’t be alarmed or scared.  I will explain everything.  Until then, rest.  I will be right beside you.”

He rolled the stool over beside her bed and seated himself.  He took her uninjured hand in his.  He felt her squeeze his hand almost imperceptibly.  He looked at Sarah and said “thank you baby.  I love you too.” 

This caused Dr. Anderson to look at him with a questioning look.  Dr. Anderson approached the bed and Peter gestured with his head down towards Sarah’s hand.  Dr. Anderson said “Sarah, hello.  It’s Dr. Anderson.  And Dr. Higgins is with me.  We will also be here when you wake.  Sarah, if you hear me, can you squeeze Peter’s hand?”  He watched in amazement as he saw her thumb move, gently squeezing Peter’s hand.  He looked at Peter and soundlessly mouthed “it is Sarah”. He moved back over beside Dr. Higgins and whispered “I am almost certain it is Sarah.  She squeezed Peter’s hand.”

The trio sat in silence, Peter holding Sarah’s hand, for the next 15 minutes.  Then, the door to the room opened.  A nurse entered followed by Dr. Barnhardt.  Dr. Barnhardt softly said “we are going to change out Sarah’s IV.  She will wake soon.”

Peter looked at him and asked “I am ok to stay here?”

Dr. Barnhardt responded “yes, you are fine.”  Peter noticed Dr. Anderson move beside Dr. Barnhardt and quietly converse with him.  Peter could not hear what was said, but he did see Dr. Barnhardt nod up and down.

The nurse quickly changed out the IV.  Peter said to Sarah “baby, you will be waking soon.  Remember, do not be alarmed or frightened when you wake up.  You may be a little groggy and confused.  But everything is ok.  And boy, do I have a story to tell you.”

It was about 10 minutes before Sarah began to stir.  Then, she opened her eyes.  Peter squeezed her hand and she looked in his direction.  He cheerfully exclaimed “hello sleeping beauty.  I am so glad you are back.  Please don’t be alarmed.  Don’t try to move just yet, just relax.”

Peter could tell she was still groggy as she looked around the room.  She weakly asked “what’s going on?  Where am I?” 

Peter said “Sarah baby, you are in the hospital.  There was a little accident.  But you are ok.  Just relax.  I will explain everything.”

She looked down at herself and said “what happened to me?”  She tried to raise her right hand to get a closer look at it.  That is when she realized she was restrained to the bed.  With panic in her voice and on her face she asked “why am I tied down.  Oh God, what happened.  What did Kim do?”

Peter leaned in and hugged her.  He said “we will talk about that.  But you are safe.  And Kim is gone.  And they are going to unbuckle you.”  He craned his head around towards Dr. Anderson and Dr. Barnhardt with a pleading look in his eyes.  He saw Dr. Barnhardt nod to the nurse.  She approached the bed.  Peter said “I am going to let go of you for just a second.  So this nice lady can unbuckle you.  Sarah, you have a little boo boo on your right hand, so be careful with it.”

The nurse first unbuckled Sarah’s left wrist, then reached over and carefully removed the cuff from around the splint on Sarah’s right wrist.  When the nurse moved towards the foot of the bed, Peter moved back in and hugged Sarah.  With her arms now free, she sat up and wrapped herself around Peter.  Neither even noticed the nurse unbuckle the cuffs from around her ankles. 

As they held each other, Sarah said “tell me what happened.  Tell me what I did.”  With his right arm Peter stroked her back.  He responded “I will baby.  But first, I just need to hold you.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #104 on: 07. September 2023, 02:16:24 AM »
Episode 55.

Dr. Barnhardt gave the couple a few minutes before he stepped over beside the bed.  He looked down and said “Mrs .Sarah Jackson, I am Dr. Barnhardt.  I have been your physician.  You had a little accident.  Your husband and Dr. Anderson will explain all about that.  But, I want to discuss your injuries and your treatment plan. 

First, you have a broken metacarpal in your right hand, commonly called a boxer’s fracture.  We have splinted it while the swelling decreases.  Tomorrow, we will take a look and see how it looks.  I anticipate the swelling will have decreased so that we will be able to cast it.  You will be in a cast, most likely, for around 8 weeks. 

You also have a cracked vertebra in your mid thoracic region.  Here shortly we are going to measure you for a clamshell brace.  It will be less bulky, more comfortable, and will do a better job immobilizing your spine than what you are wearing now so it can heal.  You will likely be in it for 6-8 weeks.  But, I anticipate a complete recovery with no long term effects.  With that said, has anyone ever discussed treating your scoliosis?  You have a pretty significant curve that was readily evident in your x-rays.  Scoliosis is not my field of expertise.  It is nothing urgent, and first we need to deal with the fracture in your back.  But, I would strongly recommend seeing a specialist sometime in the future, sooner rather than later.  But again, it is not urgent.

None of your injuries should cause you any long term effect, and none require surgery.  So, with that said, I will leave you so you can visit with your family.  A nurse will be back in approximately two hours to remove your catheter and then take you to be fitted for your back brace.  We will fabricate it here and it will be ready for you tomorrow.  And that is important, because while I want to keep you one more night, you will be getting discharged tomorrow.  Until then, stay in bed.  Do not try to get out without the assistance of a nurse.  If you need to potty for example, just ring the call button.  Any questions?”

Sarah looked at him and asked “what happened?”

Dr. Barnhardt replied “Peter and Dr. Anderson will fill you in on that.”

Sarah then asked “and scoliosis?  What scoliosis?  I’ve never had it. No one has ever said anything to me about it.”

Dr. Barnhardt responded “don’t be alarmed Sarah.  It is nothing urgent.  But I did see it on your x-rays.  Just something I would strongly advise you to get checked out by a specialist.  Which I am not.  But, I do know that while scoliosis is generally thought to be a childhood or teenage malady, it is not uncommon for it to develop in adulthood, especially once we hit 40.  And it is more common in women than men.  But do not be alarmed or concerned.  Just keep it in the back of your mind.  Once we get you all healed up, see someone about it.  Treat it now, before it gets worse.  I can even refer you to someone who is excellent.  But for now, don’t even worry about it.  Anything else?”

Sarah said “no.”  She then added “thank you for treating me.”

Dr. Barnhardt smiled at her and replied “you are most welcome.  It was my pleasure.  Oh, and Sarah, welcome back!  I will now leave you all to get caught up.”

As the doctor and nurse departed, both Dr. Higgins and Dr. Anderson stepped over by the bed.  Dr. Anderson said “hello Sarah, it is always a pleasure to see you.”  He then joked “but next time, if you want to talk, just pick up the phone and call.”  Dr. Higgins surprised Sarah when she leaned in and hugged her.  As she did, Dr. Higgins said “it is going to be ok sweetheart.”

After she released her and stepped back  Sarah looked from face to face and asked “what happened?”

For the next 15 minutes the trio told Sarah about what had transpired.  Once they were done, Sarah wailed “oh no.  Oh God.  Julia.  Please, please let me see her.  I have to see her.”

Dr. Higgins responded “you can.  You will.  But not today.” 

Sarah said “please , please tell her how sorry I am.  But I have to tell her myself.”

Dr. Higgins said “you will.  But again, not today.”

Sarah relented and then asked “what now? What do we do about me?  And about Kim?”

Dr. Anderson explained about the additional time at Vista View.  And the hypnotherapy sessions he wanted to try.  He then looked at Peter.

Peter said “baby, you are going to get to go back to your current room.  And since Amelia is gone, you are going to get a new roommate.  But she is a doll, someone you already know, Izzy.  And she is going to help you.  Because baby, and please don’t get upset, you are going to have to get two long arm casts like Amelia had.  They are just temporary.  Until we get a handle on this.”

Peter had expected Sarah to be upset.  Instead she simply said “I guess I earned it.  I guess I deserve it.  Poor Julia.”

Peter said “baby, you didn’t do it.  Kim did it.  And to keep Kim from slipping back while you sleep, we want you to do something else.  We want you to wear your facemask fulltime, 24 hours a day except when brushing, flossing, and eating.  I am sorry baby.  But Dr. Anderson thinks that when you are wearing it, it keeps your mind focused on it.  Instead of letting Kim open any doors.”

Again, Peter had expected Sarah to be upset.  But she didn’t offer but one comment.  She said “no, I think Kim doesn’t come around when I am wearing it because she is embarrassed to be seen in it.  Just like I am.”

Peter hugged Sarah and said “baby, there is no reason for you to be embarrassed.  You are a gorgeous and amazing woman.  Headgear can’t change that.  And you know, I think you are absolutely adorable in it.”

Before Sarah could even respond Dr. Anderson asked “are you serious about that last part?  And how do you know?”

Sarah replied “I am serious.  And I just know.”  She went silent.  After a few moments she said “I haven’t told you this Dr. Anderson.  Or even you Peter.  I was afraid you would think I am even crazier than I am.  And I guess I should have told you both.  But I had done so good for 10 years.”  She went silent again.

Sarah could see the three looking on, waiting for her to elaborate.  But it was hard for her to admit.  But finally, she blurted it out.  She said “Kim sometimes talks to me.  I hear her in my head.  And I talk back to her.  In my head.  When I first got my appliances, in Dr. Parker’s office when Cassie held the mirror up and I got my first look, Kim told me she couldn’t believe I would wear such a hideous looking contraption on my face.  Later, after I had gotten a little more used to it I told her it wasn’t that bad. Bad, but not end of the world bad.  She told me she would not be caught dead wearing such a medieval looking device.   I think that is why she won’t come around when I am wearing it.”

In Peter’s peripheral vision, he caught Dr. Anderson make eye contact with Dr. Higgins.  Peter’s heart sank a little.  Because he was afraid of what this latest revelation might mean for Sarah.  And her headgear wear.  But then he wondered it maybe Sarah’s braces fetish was contagious and had rubbed off on him.  Because while he felt horrible she was going to have to wear her headgear 24/7 for the next two weeks, and maybe much longer, he realized he had come to find Sarah cute, and oh so sexy, when she was wearing it. 


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #105 on: 07. September 2023, 02:23:40 AM »
This latest chapter gets us away from all the really sad, really ugly stuff.  And back on track with orthodontia.  And even orthopedics.  But I am afraid I have tipped my hand on what lays ahead for Sarah. 

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #106 on: 07. September 2023, 04:58:10 AM »
We had to have the sad, ugly stuff to understand Dr. Higgins, Dr. Anderson and Izzy. It will be interesting to see how Sarah copes with her casts, back brace, full time headgear, and scoliosis treatment.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #107 on: 12. September 2023, 00:33:29 AM »
Episode 56.

Peter and Sarah were talking when they heard the soft knock on the door.  They turned as the door opened.  A nurse entered, holding the door for a second pushing a wheelchair.  She first said “good afternoon!  I hope I am not interrupting.  But, we need to get you to scanned for your new brace.  But first, I will remove your catheter.”

As the nurse approached Sarah asked “will it hurt?”

The nurse said “no, it won’t.  Now you may feel just a little bit of pressure.” She continued talking to Sarah as she worked.  She asked “so, how are feeling today?” 

Sarah replied “I am ok.  I feel ok.  I am just down about this whole thing.”

The nurse said “I’m sorry love.  The good news is, your new brace should be more comfortable and less bulky than the one you currently have.  And there we go.  Catheter is out.   Are you ready to go for a ride?”

Sarah replied “Wow, I hardly felt that.  How invasive will getting fitted be?”

As the other nurse positioned the wheelchair beside the bed she responded “not at all.  Technology can be great.  Used to, we would have had to wrap you in plaster, essentially put you in a body cast, to get the mold.”  She paused as she and the other nurse positioned themselves on either side of the chair.  She continued “but now, we just scan you.  And the computer does all the work.”  The first nurse helped Sarah sit up and swing her legs over the corner of the bed.  She told Sarah “careful now” as Sarah gingerly transferred from the bed to the chair.

Peter followed along as the quartet made their way down the hall.   One of the nurses stopped at the nurses station and said “Mrs Jackson, Janet will take great care of you.”  The threesome continued on, eventually getting on an elevator.  As they descended Sarah asked “what kind of brace am I getting?”

The nurse responded “a plastic TLSO with sternal support and shoulder straps.”  The nurse noticed that this didn’t seem to mean anything to Sarah so she continued “it is a plastic brace that will be molded to your body.  Two pieces, front and back, connect with velcro straps. The plastic part will stop underneath your breasts.  Then, there will be a vertical support with a piece that sits on your sternum that will have straps that go over your shoulders.  This will be lighter and cooler than having a one piece brace that covers your entire torso.  Have you thought about what color or design you want? Or do you just want to stick with white?”

Sarah replied “I didn’t even know I had a choice.” 

The nurse said “sure, I can show what all we can do after we get you scanned.”

Sarah said “that really was easy.”

The nurse responded “yep, I told you.  It is so much easier and cleaner than it used to be.  So, let me show you what colors and designs we have.  Peter sat beside Sarah watching as the nurse flipped through the options. 

Once she was done, Sarah said “I don’t know.  What do you think baby?”

Peter answered “whatever it is will look good on you.  But what about the pink?  Or that blue tie dye looking pattern?”

The nurse said “and a lot of patients like to just go with white.  Some put all kinds of stickers on them.  A few have even painted them themselves.”

Sarah thought a minute and said “Izzy’s brace is white.  Let’s just go with white.  Maybe we will decorate them ourselves.”

The nurse smiled “white is always a good choice.  We will get it made this evening.  Tomorrow morning we will get you fitted into it in your room.   Any questions?”

Sarah said “how uncomfortable is it going to be?”

The nurse said “not uncomfortable.  Restrictive yes.  But not uncomfortable.  It can get a little warm, but you will forget you are wearing it after a week.”  Thinking of her headgear, Sarah thought to herself “I have heard that before.” 

Back in her room, just the two of them, Sarah looked at Peter and said again “I am so, so sorry for all this.  You don’t deserve this.”

Peter smiled at her and said “you are right, I don’t deserve you.  I am so lucky.  Baby, this is just a little bump in the road.  I am so sorry this happened.  But we, you and I, are going to make it through just fine.”

Sarah said “this just sucks though.  What I did to Julia.  I really want to see her.  If she will see me.  And what about my headgear?  Dr. Anderson wants me to wear it tonight when I go to bed.  But I don’t even have it with me.  I hate to ask you to do even more, but would you go to Vista View and get it for me?”

Peter surprised her when he answered “No. I won’t.”

Sarah was about to ask why when the door flung open.  Izzy burst through the door followed by Dr. Higgins who was carrying a box.   Izzy sprinted across the room shrieking “Sarah!  Oh Sarah!  I am so sorry!”  As she got beside the bed Peter stuck his arm out stopping her.  Izzy turned her body towards Peter as he said “Hi Izzy!  But be gentle with Sarah, she hurt her back and her hand.”

Izzy looked at Peter and said “yes, of course.”  She then turned her body towards Sarah.

Izzy stiffly bent over and gave Sarah a hug.  With her arms still wrapped around her, Izzy said “Sarah, I have missed you.  But Gramma gave me the best news, we are going to be rooming together.  We are going to have fun.  And I am going to take such good care of you.”

Sarah said “thank you Izzy.  I have missed you too.  And you are going to have to take care of me.  Did Dr. Higgins tell you about my little accident?  And that I will be getting two long arm casts?  I am going to be pretty helpless.”

Izzy released Sarah and straightened herself up.  Sarah couldn’t help but notice how stiff she was, immobilized from her hips to her head.  Sarah knew she would soon be in a very similar situation. 

Izzy responded “yes, she did.  And you won’t be helpless.  I will be there to help you.  And this Kim woman isn’t very nice.  Let’s not let her play with us.”

Sarah couldn’t help but smile at Izzy.  She answered “Kim is very defensive of me.  And she sometimes takes things too far.  But we are working at coming to some kind of understanding with her.”

Dr. Higgins interrupted and asked “Izzy, did you forget about the presents you got Sarah?”

Izzy said “oh!”  She hurried over and got the box from Dr. Higgins.  She carried it over and sat it on the table beside the bed.  First, she pulled a little potted plant out.  Sarah noticed it had thick, waxy, striped leaves.  Izzy excitedly said “this is a peacock plant!  Because of the striped leaves.  Isn’t it pretty?  Just like my friend Sarah.”

Sarah said “it is beautiful.  Thank you so much Izzy.”

As she sat the plant over by the window she replied “you are so welcome!  But you have to bring it home with you.  I saw the other plants in your suite.  We need this one too.”  As she came back she said “there is more!”

Izzy pulled a stuffed giraffe out of the box and handed it to Sarah.  As she handed it to Sarah, Izzy said “she has a long neck too.  Like me.  So, even when I am not here with you, I can be here with you.”

Sarah said “she is adorable Izzy.  Just like you.  And I will snuggle with her tonight”

Izzy said “and there is one more thing” as she pulled out the zippered pouch with Fair Oaks Orthodontics emblazoned on the side.  Izzy said “Peter also asked me to bring this.”

As Sarah took it from her she said “thank you.  I guess even here I don’t get a break from it.”  She then looked at Peter and said “and I guess this is why you said you wouldn’t go back to Vista View to get it for me.”

Peter reached over and put his hand on Sarah’s.  Before he could even say anything Izzy said “I bet you haven’t even been able to turn your expander have you?  How could you?  Can I turn it for you?  Now?”

Sarah said “ugh.  Do we have to?”

Izzy as usual took the question literally and replied “no, we don’t have to.”

Sarah said “no Izzy, we should.  Would you please turn it for me?”  Sarah looked at Peter and asked “but should we do two?  Or make up for yesterday and do four?  I really want to split.  I don’t care what Dr. Parker said, getting a bunch of holes drilled in my palate sounds brutal.”  Before Peter answered she looked at Izzy and said “Izzy, would you make four turns for me please?”

Izzy excitedly exclaimed “of course Sarah!”

As Izzy dug for the wrench in the pouch, Peter said asked “you sure baby?  Is that going to hurt too much?”

Sarah quipped “everything else hurts, why shouldn’t my mouth.”

With wide eyed excitement Izzy held the wrench in front of Sarah’s mouth.  Sarah opened her mouth and tilted her head back.  The first two turns went smoothly.  Peter noticed Sarah wincing as Izzy made the third turn.  Once Izzy had completed the turn, Sarah rubbed her mouth.  She looked at Izzy and said “give me a sec, that one was rough.”  After a few moments, Sarah braced herself and said “ok.”

As Izzy completed the fourth turn a shooting pain went through Sarah’s sinus cavity.  Peter could tell from her facial expression she was hurting.  As soon as Izzy was done and had removed the wrench from her mouth Sarah took a few deep breaths and said “something happened.  Something broke.  I felt it.   And it hurt so bad.  I am afraid I broke my expander.”

Peter pulled out his phone and turned the flashlight on.  He said “let me take a look baby.”  As he shined the light into the roof of her mouth it was apparent what had happened.  He examined her expander anyway.  Once done, he turned off his light and said “smile for me baby.”

Sarah asked “what is it?  What happened?  I broke my expander didn’t I?”

Peter replied “something broke.  But not your expander.  It is fine.  Doing just what it is supposed to do.  Smile baby.”

Sarah gave him a smile and Peter quickly snapped a picture.  He turned his phone so Sarah could see it. Peter said “baby, you said you wanted your suture to split.  And that is exactly what you got.  Look at your cute little gap.”

Sarah said “oh gosh, it happened.”  She went quiet for a moment.  She continued “great, just great.  Because if arm casts, a back brace and headgear aren’t enough, let’s add a giant gap to the equation.  That is sure to make a girl feel pretty.”

Peter said “of all the gaps in the history of gapdom, your’s is the cutest.”

Izzy asked “what happened?  Did I do something wrong?”

Sarah said “no Izzy, just the opposite.  My suture just split.  And it is just going to get wider and wider the more you turn my expander.”  Sarah asked “Peter, would you call Dr. Parker on Monday and let her know?”

Peter said “of course baby.  And this is exciting.  It is a good thing.  A great thing.”

Sarah responded “you are right.  But what timing. As if I didn’t have enough going on.  Speaking of enough going on, I guess I better put on my facemask.  Try to make up for lost time.  Izzy, would you pull it out for me?  And a bag of elastics please?”

Izzy pulled the facemask out of the pouch and examined it.  She said “this is cool.”

Sarah smiled “Izzy, I am not sure that headgear and cool go together.” 

Izzy protested “but it is!  It is helping your smile.  So it is cool.”

Sarah said “I guess you are right.  It is helping my smile, my bite.  Without surgery.  And that is cool.”  She looked at Izzy and asked “Izzy, would you put it on me?  Get a little practice?  Because I certainly won’t be able to myself come tomorrow.”

Izzy lit up and said “I would love to!  I have seen you do it!  I can do it too.”

As Izzy gently held the facemask up against Sarah’s face and attached 4 elastics she said “Sarah, it really is cool.  I wish I had braces and headgear too.”




Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #108 on: 12. September 2023, 22:42:17 PM »
Episode 57.

Once Izzy had attached the facemask with elastics, she leaned back and studied Sarah’s face.  She reached over, slightly adjusted it on Sarah’s face and said proudly “there, that looks good!”  She then reached into the pouch and withdrew the highpull strap.  She placed it over Sarah’s head, got it centered on the top and back of her head, and then attached the straps to her chincup, using the sharpie marked holes.  Once done she looked at Sarah and said “yay!  You are wearing your headgear!  It is so cute!”

Sarah shook her head and said “Izzy, it feels anything but cute.  But thank you.  You did a good job.”

Izzy protested “it is cute though.  And you are so pretty.  Even with headgear”

Dr. Higgins interrupted Izzy and said “sweetie, we need to go.  Let’s leave Sarah to rest.”

Izzy pleaded “just a few more minutes?”

Dr. Higgins replied “Izzy, you and Sarah will have plenty of time to visit starting tomorrow.  And we need to get back for dinner.  And I want to stop by and check on Julia.  Maybe try to lift her spirits.  She was in the dumps earlier.”

This prompted Sarah to again ask “Dr. Higgins, can I please see Julia?  I just have to apologize to her.  In person.  Please?”

Dr. Higgins responded “Sarah, tomorrow after you get your new brace fitted and have gotten your casts we can visit her.  Does that work?”

Sarah was silent as she imagined what life was going to be like not being able to use her arms.

Dr. Higgins asked again “Sarah, does that work?”

Sarah snapped out of her thoughts and said “yes.”  After a few moments she said “I’m sorry.  I was just thinking about how bad having two long arm casts is going to be.”

Dr. Higgins said “it will be fine Sarah.  You will be fine.  I promise.”

Izzy said “she is right Sarah.  And whatever you need, anything, I will be there.  I just hate you won’t be able to swim with me.”  She reached over and hugged Sarah.  As she squeezed her Izzy said “I am so glad you are ok Sarah.”

After Dr. Higgins and Izzy had left, Sarah looked over at the plant that Izzy had brought her.  Looking at it brought on conflicting thoughts. On one hand, it was pretty.  And she was grateful that she had people that cared about her.  But it also made her think of Julia.  She looked at Peter and said “baby, I have a favor to ask of you.”

Peter came and sat on the side of the bed and replied “anything you want.”

Sarah said “will you take something to Julia.  As a pick me up.  And as a token of apology.  I am sure they have a gift shop here.  Maybe some flowers?  I trust your judgement.  Would you do that for me?  And please, tell her how sorry I am.”

Peter said “of course babe.  I will be back as quick as I can.”

Peter returned about a half an hour later.  He found Sarah napping.  He went to shake her awake and then had second thoughts.  He wondered, in light of what had happened to Julia, if he should wake Sarah.  After a few moments of contemplation, he gently placed his hand on her shoulder.  He said “hey baby.”  She didn’t wake so he gently shook her and again said “hey baby.”  He was focused on her eyes as they opened.  He was relieved when he saw the bright, loving eyes of Sarah.  She replied “sorry, I fell asleep.”

Peter said “that is good.  And I hated to wake you.  But I wanted to let you know I took Julia a pretty little bouquet of flowers.  And I passed along your sincere apology.  I thought you might want to know what she said.”

Sarah asked “what did she say?”

Peter responded “we talked for a few minutes.  I won’t repeat it all verbatim.  But, she accepted your apology.  She said she knew it wasn’t you.  And she said she was looking forward to seeing you.”

Sarah said “thank goodness.  I just feel so bad.  I don’t know what I can do to make it up to her.”

Peter said “be her friend.  Listen to her, be a shoulder to cry on.  She is feeling down.  Be there for her.”

Satah said “I will.”

Peter said “speaking of people that are down, do you think you would feel up to making a few phone calls?  First, why don’t you call my mom’s and talk with the boys?  They miss you and would love to hear your voice.  And I know you would love to talk with them.  And then, if you don’t mind, would you call the woman we met at Dr. Parker’s the other day?  She text me about her expander and facemask.  She is not adapting to it as well as you have.  I told her you had a little accident.  She has been wearing me out checking on you.  Would you talk to her?  To let her know you are ok?  And maybe give her a few tips?  I think she is on the verge of quitting treatment altogether.  And finally, we need to call Officer Emily Milton.  We both owe her a big thank you.”

Sarah said “sure, I would love to talk to the boys.  And of course I will call Mrs. Smith.  Heck, if nothing else it will help break up the monotony of this hospital.”

Peter responded “tsk, tsk, so now I am monotonous.”

Sarah said “oh no, I didn’t mean it like that.  It’s just…”

With a smile on his face he said “baby, I am just giving you a hard time.”

Sarah replied “oh, well then in that case, yes this hospital is monotonous.  Even with the company of the sweetest husband in the world.  And Officer Milton?  Is that supposed to ring a bell?”

Peter then told Sarah all about what had happened the day before.  And how involved Emily had been.  He explained how she had told Peter she would do everything she could to help Sarah before it was known that Julia would not be pressing charges.  Once Peter had finished Sarah frowned and said “I caused even more drama than I imagined.  Yes, we DO owe her a big thank you.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #109 on: 13. September 2023, 19:00:23 PM »
Episode 58.

There was a soft knock on the door before it eased open.  Sarah and Peter turned their heads in that direction as a nurse walked in carrying something in a big draw string bag.  Sarah noticed the nurse do a double take of Peter, who was wearing his Interlandi, and then of her and her facemask before cheerily exclaiming "Good Morning!  Your new brace is ready!  Let's get you into it.  You will like it so much better than that clunky one you have on now."

Peter moved out of the way as the nurse positioned herself beside the bed.  She undid the straps of the brace Sarah was wearing and helped her out of it.  She then directed Sarah as she fit the new brace on her.  After she had finished her work, tightening the three straps on each side of the brace and then the two that went over Sarah's shoulders the nurse asked "so, how does that feel?  Anything poking or digging in?"

Sarah took a moment to take in the new feel of the brace.  She said "no, I can't feel anything digging in.  But it is so restrictive.  I can't move at all.  And I feel like it is bending me backwards."

The nurse quickly responded "that is the way it is supposed to feel.  So we can get that cracked vertebra all healed.  Now, would you stand and walk with me please.  We can check for chafing as we head on down to the cast clinic.  Dr. Barnhardt has proclaimed you are ready to get your cast."  As she picked up Sarah's chart she corrected herself and said "hmm, I guess I should have said get your casts.  I didn't realize that you had injured your other arm too.  Oh dear, you poor thing.  But time flies.  It will be over before you know it." 

Sarah carefully got out of bed with the nurse's assistance.  Peter could see the concern on her face and said "baby, it will be ok."

As they walked down the hall the nurse hugged up against Sarah providing her support.  Peter followed along behind them.  As they walked the nurse said "you know, I had to wear a facemask back when I had braces.  I think I was twelve.  It was tough, but it was so worth it.  And I think it is great when I see adults working on themselves.  You know, whenever I see an adult undergoing orthodontic treatment, I know they have hope for the future.  Several of my co-workers here have braces.  I have been thinking about biting the bullet again myself."  She turned and smiled at Sarah and continued "and fixing a few of these snaggles.  I wish I had worn my retainers like I was supposed to.  But that ship has sailed.  Kudos to you for doing it."  She turned to Peter and said "you too!  It is so sweet you are doing it together.  So, what's it like?"

Peter asked "having braces as an adult?  Or going through treatment together?"

The nurse said "I guess I meant what is it like having braces as an adult."

Peter said "it is an adjustment for sure.  They take a lot of time.  And they are awkward.  And the headgear is really a fashion statement.  But I have it so much easier than Sarah, so I won't complain."

The nurse asked "what do you mean?"

Peter said "I will let Sarah tell you."

The nurse looked at Sarah as she said "I have expanders both top and bottom.  And hooks that I have to use to hook this facemask to.  You can't miss it.  No one can.  And this strap I have to wear over my head, to try to pull by chin back, is pretty uncomfortable.   I was wearing it 16 hours a day, but now I am supposed to wear it all the time.  After I get these casts I won't be able to even take it or my glasses off myself if I do want to."

The nurse put her arm around Sarah and said "time will fly.  And it will be so worth it.  And good for you both for being so proactive.  One of my co-workers, Nancy, has to wear headgear.  She is mortified by it.  She won't wear it outside her house at all.  And she said because of that she may never get her braces off.  I think it is silly.  She should just own it.  Like you are.  I mean, it is just braces right?  And who cares what anyone thinks?  You are doing this for yourself.  Right?"

Sarah responded "I guess."

Peter then said "no, we aren't just doing it for ourselves.  We are doing it for each other."

The nurse squealed "Oh. My. Gosh.  That is just the sweetest thing.  Just the sweetest."   After a few more steps she came to a door and announced "and we are here.  We will get you fixed right up Sarah."

As the nurse finished up the second of Sarah's two new arm casts she said "it is normal for them to feel warm.  It will take about 20-30 minutes for them to dry.  Because you have both arms in casts, we have done a couple of things to help make things easier.  First, we have used a waterproof liner.  The term waterproof cast is a bit of a misnomer, they are not truly waterproof.  Don't submerge them.  But if they get a little wet it won't be an issue.  Also, they will itch.  Try not to stick anything down your cast to scratch them.  I know it can be torture, but just try to ignore it.  Also, since you are right-handed, we have casted your right elbow at more of an angle than your left.  Because of your fracture, your pinky and ring finger on the that hand are also casted.  But you can still use your thumb, index and middle fingers.  Even with the angle you won't be able to touch your face or head.  But, with utensils you should be able to feed yourself.  Now, a lot of other things you will need help with, but it seems you have a quite devoted husband to help you.  Any questions?"

Peter could see the dejected look on Sarah's face as she said "no, I guess not.  I had an arm cast when I was a kid.  I kind of remember what it was like."   She sat in silence before saying "but it wasn't both arms.  How am I going to live like this?"

As the nurse said "it will be tough at first, but you will get used to it.  Or at least adapt.  I promise.  And it might not help, but you aren't the first person that has ever broken both their arms."

Peter wrapped his arm around Sarah's shoulders as she held her now immobile arms in her lap and said "she is right you know.  You do have the most devoted husband.  And you have a friend that is also going to be right beside you.  If I know Izzy, she won't leave your side.  Baby, this is just a little bump in the road."  He reached over with his free hand and wiped the tear away that ran down her cheek.

Sarah looked at the nurse and said "I look like a freak show.  Like some carnival sideshow attraction."  She started softly crying.

As Peter held Sarah the nurse said "no, you do not.  You look like someone who was in an accident.  And I am sorry if you think I am being mean, but I can walk you around this hospital and show you some people that have real issues.  Life and death issues."

Sarah thought of Julia, of her laying there in her shoulder spica and halo brace, her battered mouth wired shut, and quit crying.  She instinctively tried to raise her arm to wipe her face and was immediately reminded of the fact her arms didn't work like they did just an hour before.  The nurse saw this and stood.  She returned with some tissues which she handed to Peter.   

As he gently wiped away her tears, careful to avoid her facemask and high pull strap, Sarah apologized "I am sorry.  You are right.  There are a lot of people that have it much worse.  And mine is all self-inflicted."  She turned her face towards Peter and said "I need to see Julia before I leave.  I have to see her."

Peter entered Julia's room and softly said "hi there.  There is someone who wants to see you.  Is it ok if Sarah comes in?  She wants to tell you something."

Julia lay there immobile, propped up slightly in bed with her eyes cut in his direction.  She said "yes, I would like to see her.  I need to understand why."

Peter stepped out of the room.  When he stepped back in, Sarah was behind him, appearing to try to hide.  Her head was downcast, her two arms in slings beside her, her posture held unnaturally erect by her new brace as she walked towards the hospital bed.  As Peter got to Julia's bed he stepped to the side.  Sarah stopped and timidly raised her head up towards Julia.

Sarah said "I spent the last day figuring out what to say.  And my mind is now blank."  She went silent a moment and exclaimed "Julia, I am SO sorry.  I am just so sorry.  I feel horrible.  I wish I could do something to make it up to you.  Do something to take it back.  I wish I had never fallen asleep that day.  I wish it were me in that bed instead of you.  I know you hate me.  You have every right to hate me.  But know I didn't want this to happen."  Sarah began crying as she said "please forgive me.  I won't be able to live with myself if you don't. Please?"

Julia softly said "I forgah ya Sarah.  I nah eh washn you."

As the two looked at each other Julia tried to lighten the mood and said "ah it looks la I washn tha onnee wah to take a beatin."  She then tried to smile at Sarah through her clenched jaw and said "come ere, leh me gih ya a hug wi my goo arm."

Sarah approached the bed.  She tried to get her arms out of the slings and failed.  Peter stepped over and helped her free them.   Sarah then gently leaned over at her waist and gave Julia an awkward hug.  Julia wrapped her arm around Sarah and squeezed her tight.

Julia said "ish ok."

After they held each other Sarah stiffly extricated herself from the hug.  She smiled at Julia and said "you don't know how much it means to hear you say that.  Again, I am so sorry about all of this.  And I promise, I will find a way to make this right."  A smile then came to her face.  As she looked down at herself and then back at Julia she joked "don't we make a pair.  We have one good arm between us.  You should just come live with us at Vista View."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #110 on: 14. September 2023, 00:41:05 AM »
Episode 59.

Peter came to a stop and put the SUV in park.  Looking over at Sarah he could see the doors of Vista View in the background behind her.  He knew they were locked as it was a Sunday afternoon.  He picked up his phone and text Dr. Higgins to let her know they had arrived.  Once done he asked Sarah “so, how was the ride babe?  Hopefully I avoided the worst of the potholes.”

Sarah looked over at him and said “you did fine.  My back is just sore.  From the brace.  It makes me sit up so straight.  It is going to take so much getting used to.  All of this is.” She held up her two casted arms.

Peter said “I know you.  You are going to do it in record time.  You did with your expanders.  You will with this too.”  Sarah made a little “hmph” noise before he continued “two weeks baby, just two weeks.  It will fly by.  These last two have.  These next two will.”

Sarah said “a whole month, gone.  Peter, I have something to ask of you.  No, demand of you.  I love you.  I love you so much.  And seeing you is the highlight of every day.  But I want you to quit coming to see me every day.  You are spending so much of your time here.  And when you aren’t you are driving back and forth.  I am fine.  Go to the office.  Take the boys to the park.  Live your life.”

Peter said “Sarah, it is our life.”  Sarah cut him a look.  He saw the determination in her eyes and did not want to argue with her.  So he simply said “ok, let’s talk about it tomorrow.”  This seemed to diffuse Sarah. 

He said “now it is my turn.  To ask something of you.  I didn’t want to bring it up in the hospital for some reason.  But what did you mean when you said you talk with Kim?  Have you always done this?”

There was a long silence before she replied “yes, I talk with her.  In my head.  She talks to me.  I talk to her.  She isn’t a monster.  She is just a scared, hurt girl that doesn’t trust people.  All she has ever had people do to her is hurt her.  Yes, I do talk to her.  I thought I had an understanding with her.  That I would talk to her, try to keep her happy, but she couldn’t come around.  But obviously, that doesn’t work anymore.”  Peter could see Sarah’s lip trembling.

Peter said “you don’t need to talk about it baby.  I am sorry I brought it up.”

Sarah became animated and said “I do need to talk about it.  I have hidden it from you forever.  I have lied to you about it.  And to Dr. Anderson.  I thought I had it under control.  I was obviously wrong.  It is my fault what happened to Julia.”

Peter said “no baby, it is not your fault.  It was Kim, not you.”

Sarah yelled at him “but I AM Kim.  Kim is me.”  She went silent before apologizing “I am sorry, it’s just so confusing.  Kim IS a different person.  But she is part of me.  I just…  I care for her.  She has protected me for so long.  I have to protect her.  Dr. Anderson wants to essentially kill her.  And that is not right.  It isn’t fair to her.”

Peter got out and went around the vehicle.  He opened the passenger door and wrapped his arms around her.  He said “I am so sorry baby.  I am sorry for you.  And sorry for Kim.  Neither of you deserved it.”

They were interrupted by Dr. Higgins.  She sounded unusually upbeat as she said “welcome home weary travelers!”  Unaware of what had just transpired, seeing Peter hugging Sarah she said “you two love birds are just perfect together” as she walked up to them.  She asked “so how was the ride?”

Peter let go of Sarah and turned to face her.  He said “it was fine for me, but Sarah was a little uncomfortable with her brace.”  Dr. Higgins rushed over to Sarah and said “you poor thing. I know it is an adjustment.  Izzy still can’t get completely comfortable riding in a car.  But good news!  While I don’t know much about how to help with your orthodontics, I am an expert on back braces.  I got you a few extra pillows.  They will help.  So, how about we get you to your room?  And I hope you remembered to get that plant.”

Sarah said “of course, I couldn’t forget my plant.  And Missy the Giraffe.”

As they walked down the hall Sarah asked “where is Izzy?  I thought she would want to see me.”

Dr. Higgins just smiled at her and said “she does.”  Once they reached her suite door Dr. Higgins reached for the doorknob. 

Sarah stopped her saying “please, let me try.  I am going to have to figure it out.”  It took her two tries, but she managed to awkwardly turn the knob and crack the door open.  With her other elbow she pushed the door open and stepped into the room. She felt for the light switch.  She found it and flipped the switch.  As the room lit up she was met by a chorus of “Surprise!”

Sarah jumped, startled, and took in the scene before her.  There were balloons and streamers.  There was a sign on the wall that read “WELCOME BACK!”. She even noticed a cake on the counter.  In the middle of the room there was a group of around a dozen women standing with big smiles.   Izzy was in the center.  Sarah recognized all of them but one as residents or former residents as Amelia was also there.  All were smiling at Sarah.  Sarah noticed two of the women who she’d met at the home who also had braces were there.  They were both giving her big metallic smiles.  But what surprised Sarah was that Molly was wearing high pull headgear and Kyndee was wearing cervical headgear.  Beside them was the new girl Sarah didn’t recognize.  She was a petite blond who appeared to be in her late teens or early twenties.   She too had a mouthful of metal braces.  But what really drew Sarah’s eyes was the bright red Petit facemask she was wearing.  Sarah didn’t have long to ponder any of this though.  Izzy ran over to Sarah and wrapped her in a hug.  She shouted “welcome home Sarah!”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #111 on: 14. September 2023, 03:44:29 AM »
I apologize if this story got over in the ditch with too much monotonous dialog. I hope I can pull it back into the road.  And despite me mailing it in, I hope y’all are still somewhat enjoying it.

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #112 on: 14. September 2023, 05:52:33 AM »
It's great. The dialog is fine, not monotonous at all. I love the details. However, I'm not "somewhat enjoying it", I greatly enjoying it!

Keep up the excellent work. This is the only story I have ever read that ticks almost all my boxes!

NapaCaster

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #113 on: 14. September 2023, 07:25:35 AM »
Thank you. 

(Also, I love to fish.  And while one can’t eat a compliment, I sure as hell enjoy catching one.)

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #114 on: 14. September 2023, 10:17:00 AM »
I always check for the latest episode of your story. The dialogue in the last few chapters told the story in a way that kept it entertaining, while it was explaining so much in detail, things that would have been hard to do in other ways.

I don't think it went into the ditch, rather I would describe it as a curve in the road.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #115 on: 14. September 2023, 23:24:13 PM »
Episode 60.

As the two women hugged, Peter leaned over towards Dr. Higgins and softly asked "was this your idea?  If so, thank you."

Dr. Higgins whispered back "I can't take credit for this.  It was all Izzy's idea and planning.  I am proud of her.  I don't think she would have been able to, or even tried, a year ago.  She has come a long way.  I owe Sarah a debt of gratitude for that I believe.  Izzy has really blossomed since Sarah got here and befriended her."

Peter said "well then, I owe Izzy a big thank you."  He watched as Izzy drug Sarah over to the group of girls.  Sarah was thanking them, giving some of them awkward hugs.  When she got to Molly and Kyndee he could hear Sarah say "girls!  I had no idea you had to wear headgear too.  And you certainly didn't have to wear it on my account.  But thank you.  And who is our new friend?"

Molly said "Izzy told us about your accident, your fall, how you hurt your back and broke your arms.  And then on top of that, she told us your orthodontist was making you wear your headgear 22 hours a day now.  This is the least we can do.  Plus Izzy promised us free cake" and laughed.  She continued "but seriously, anything I can do, please let me know.  I think I speak for everyone here when I say that." 

Kyndee chimed in "absolutely, anything you need.   And headgear is in right now."  She gestured with her head towards Peter and added "see even the cute guys are wearing it now."  Sarah turned towards Peter and smiled.  He smiled back at her.

Sarah said "he is cute isn't he.  And sexy.  Especially with that headgear on."  She turned back towards the girls and said "don't ya think?" 

Kyndee said "he is.  I have a little thing for older guys.  It is a good thing you already sunk your claws into him Sarah."  She then turned toward the petite blonde that Sarah did not know.  Kyndee said "Sarah, this is Kayla.  She is new here, she just checked in on Friday afternoon.  But she has fit right in with the rest of us crazies."

Sarah stuck out her right arm and said "Kayla, it is nice to meet you.  Don't listen to her, we aren't all crazy.  Just Kyndee."  Kyndee threw her head back and laughed, showing the TPA appliance that ran along the roof of her mouth.  Sarah smiled and said "see, crazy as a bed bug.  But a sweet bed bug.  And Kayla, that is one sharp looking facemask you have on.  But you don't have to wear it on my account.  Thank you for doing it though.  For someone you didn't even know.  Surely you don't need to wear it full time too?  We don't have the same orthodontist do we?"

Kayla very gently reached out and took Sarah's casted hand in hers.  Sarah said "don't worry, you aren't going to break it any more." Kayla smiled and gave a light shake.

She said "It ish a pleashure to meet you.  And no, I don't go to Fair Oaksh.  The girls told me a little about your treatment.  And asked me about mine.  We have sort of bonded over braces.  Get it, bonded?"  She laughed at her joke and continued "but my orthodontisht may be as tough as yoursh.  I don't have to wear my facemahsk but 12 hoursh a day.  But, at my lasht appointment he inshalled a torture device in my mouth."  Kayla opened her mouth and pointed at the appliance behind her bottom teeth and said "it ish a tongue rake.  It shucks.  It ish to keep my tongue from pushing on my teeth.  Since I got my exspander, my tongue doesn't really fit in my mouth anymore.  It just pushes on my teeth.  So he inshtalled this rake to stop my tongue from doing that.  But sho far, it mainly just stabs it.  And not only that, I have ramps bonded behind my top teeth.  They keep me from biting off my bracketsh.  But really, they are like little shark teeth.  They alsho poke the stew out of my tongue.  Along with the exshpander in the roof of my mouth, I can't talk worth a flip anymore."

Sarah said "oh, you poor thing.  I get it.  I have an expander on top and one on bottom.  It took me a while to be able to talk.  But you sound fine.  And I just know you will get used to it.  So, how are you liking it here so far?"

Kayla responded "it ish nicsh. The facility, and also everyone I have met.  I know it ishn't really a resort like they told me, but it ish nicsh.  And is it weird that I was so glad to find some other people here that also have bracesh?  I always am nervous meeting new people anyway.  Now with all thish metal in my mouth it is even harder.  I was glad to meet Molly and Kyndee.  And now you.   I don't feel so alone."

Kyndee said "don't forget about Meredith.  She doesn't pal around much with anyone.  But she has braces too.  Oh, and Mrs. Simpson does too.  You probably haven't met her yet, but she is a counselor here.  No Kayla, you are definitely not alone."

Sarah said "and don't forget about Lakyn at the front desk.  Her treatment seems almost identical to mine.  And poor Julia."  Sarah went silent as her mind drifted to Julia, thinking of her alone in her hospital bed.  Broken and battered, held together with steel pins, steel wires, and unyielding white fiberglass.

Kyndee asked "what happened to Julia?  I heard she was in some kind of accident too.  And she is still in the hospital?"

Sarah was trying to decide how to answer these questions when Izzy burst in amongst them.  She wrapped her arms around Sarah again and said "I am so glad you are back!"  Letting go of her she looked at the others and asked "what ya talking about?  I heard braces".

Molly said "Izzy we were just commiserating about being adults with braces.  And headgear.  Lucky you don't have to worry about that though do you."

Izzy beamed and said "Not yet!  But I hope I do.  I have an orthodontist appointment next week!   Sarah set it up for me.  I really want braces.  I want a pretty smile.  My teeth are so crooked.   Plus, I think braces are cute.  Even the headgear.  I didn't even know there were so many different kinds.  I so hope I can get braces too.  And if I have to wear headgear, I will wear it proudly.  Just like all of you.  Now, let me go check on the other guests."

Kyndee's mouth was wide open in astonishment as she looked at Sarah. Kyndee quietly said "go check on the other guests?  Sarah, what have you done to Izzy?  She is like a different person since you got here.  In a good way."

Sarah said "I don't know, I didn't know her before.  But I think she just needed a friend.  Someone to talk with.  To do things with.  I take it she was a bit of a loner before.  Maybe her whole life."

Molly said "she absolutely was.  And I hate to admit it, but none of us paid her any attention.  Other than the fact that Dr. Higgins seems to dote on her, Izzy was pretty easy to miss before.  She has really come out of her shell here lately.  Don't take this wrong, she is still quirky.  But she is fun too.  And sweet.  We all like her.  And you too Sarah.  Or we wouldn't all be here."

Sarah blushed slightly and said "awww, thank you girls.  You know how to make an old lady feel pretty special."

At this time, Peter walked up holding the box he had been carrying.  He apologized saying "I hate to interrupt you lovely ladies.  But Sarah baby, I need to run check on the boys.  I will call later this evening.  In the meantime, have fun.  This does look like a party."  He pulled the plant out of the box and said "I will just put this here for now" as he placed it on the side table.  He then pulled her Fair Oaks pouch out and placed it beside it and then put the box on the table.  He pulled the stuffed giraffe out last and said "baby, I am so glad you are ok.  And you girls are so sweet for doing this.  Thank you."  He looked at Sarah and said "we will talk tonight.  But first, let me go tell Izzy goodbye.  And let her know that we took great care of Missy the Giraffe."

Before he left Kyndee said "Mr. Jackson, that is some fancy looking headgear you have.  It is quite fetching on you."  Peter blushed a little before Sarah playfully said "hands off Kyndee, he is mine."  As Kyndee laughed Sarah stepped beside him and leaned her head on his shoulder.  She said "isn't that right baby?"

Peter put his arm around her and said "that is right."  He said "sorry Kyndee, but my heart belongs to another."  Kyndee laughed again and said "see, it's like I always say, all the good ones are already taken." 

Peter said "I think that is my que to make like a tree and leave.  You girls have fun."

Sarah watched him as he walked over to Izzy.  She couldn't hear what was said over the noise of the assembled group but she did see Peter hold up the stuffed animal as he spoke.  Izzy took the toy and wrapped it in a bear hug.  She could see Izzy say something in return.  To Sarah, it looked like "thank you."  Then, to Sarah's surprise, Izzy leaned in and kissed Peter on the cheek.  Peter gave her a hug and then turned to walk back to Sarah.

As Peter approached the group he said "Izzy is so glad we remembered Missy.  And took good care of her.  And she loves the name you gave her baby.  She said it sounds a lot like Izzy.  I told her that wasn't just a coincidence.  And I am sorry, but you may have just lost Missy." 

Sarah laughed and said "whatever makes Izzy happy makes me happy.  And you just made Izzy very happy.  Thank you.  Now go.  Tell the boys how much I love them and miss them."

Peter looked at the empty box and said "why don't I just leave that as a trash can for you girls."  As he turned he said "you girls try to stay out of trouble."

As they watched him leave, Kyndee said to Sarah "I hate to see him go, but I love to watch him leave."

Sarah said "Kyndee, he IS my husband." 

Kyndee said "I know, and a cute charming one at that.  But he is swimming in shark infested waters here Sarah."

Sarah rolled her eyes and said "you are just incorrigible.  Plus, you two might get your headgear stuck together anyway."  Kyndee laughed and said "I would love to have my own Peter to test that out on."

As Peter approached Dr. Higgins he said "I need to leave.  Would you escort me and let me out?"

As they walked Dr. Higgins said "Sarah seems in better spirits.  I am glad.  I just hope we don't have any setbacks." 

Peter said "I don't think you will.  In fact, I think this whole ordeal might have been a breakthrough for Sarah.  And Dr. Anderson.  I think we have been approaching this all wrong."

Dr. Higgins raised her eyebrows and asked "really?"

Peter said "yes, I think we have viewed Kim as the enemy all these years.  And she isn't.  We don't need to try to fight her like we have been.  We need to include her in Sarah's treatment.  I am no doctor.  But I am Sarah's husband.  And I think I know Sarah as well as anyone.  And I think besides Sarah, I know Kim as well as anyone."

Stopping at the door, Dr. Higgins stared at Peter.  After an uncomfortable silence she asked "do you remember when I said Robert was brilliant?"

Peter said "yes."

Dr. Higgins said "and do you know why he is brilliant?"

Peter said "well, he is obviously very smart and well trained."

Dr. Higgins said "that he is.  He is probably the smartest man I have ever met.  And he is well trained.  And up to date on all the latest research, theories, those type things.  But that is not why he is brilliant.  He is brilliant because he is humble.  He is not so arrogant, like many in the medical field, to think he knows the right answer every single time.  He is not so arrogant to think he can never be wrong.  He listens.  He cares.  He adapts.  If we have been doing things wrong, he will change that.  He WILL do what is best for Sarah.   As will I.  I have total faith in that.  I hope you do too."

Peter said "I do.  But still, I would like to talk with him before he meets with Sarah on Tuesday.  I hope he will."

Dr. Higgins said "he absolutely will.  And if it is ok, I would like to be a part of that conversation."

Peter said "absolutely." 

Dr. Higgins leaned in and hugged Peter.  She said "good."  As she released him she asked "if you have a second more, I have a couple questions for you.  They are kind of off the wall."

Peter responded "fire away."

Dr. Higgins said "earlier Izzy and I were filling out the forms online for her consultation next week.  She is so excited.  And she kept pestering me that I should get a consultation too.  I know I am too old for it.  But how bad is getting a consultation?  I am thinking about doing it.  Just to shut that child up.  But I will be honest, it scares me.  Is it bad?"

Peter said "no, not at all.  They will take some measurements, x-rays, poke around a little.  But mostly Dr. Parker will just examine your mouth, teeth, and bite and ask what bothers you with your smile and what you would like to fix.  And they offer free consultations.  You should do it."

Dr. Higgins said "I will think about it.  I mean, it would make Izzy happy.  And what's the worst that could happen right?"

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #116 on: 14. September 2023, 23:39:12 PM »
I think we know what could happen... And treatment is always more difficult the older one gets.

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #117 on: 15. September 2023, 03:04:30 AM »
I think we know what could happen... And treatment is always more difficult the older one gets.

I hope what could happen does happen.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #118 on: 15. September 2023, 18:01:34 PM »
Episode 61.

Sarah was sitting on the edge of her bed the next morning nervously tapping her foot on the floor.  She had been feeling a sense of dread and humiliation since she had gone to bed the evening before.  Before she had gone to bed, Izzy had turned her expander, brushed and flossed Sarah's teeth, removed her makeup and helped her into her nightgown.  For some reason, Sarah had felt comfortable with Izzy helping her.  But Sarah knew this morning she would have a nurse helping her.  A new nurse that she did not know.  And more than just helping her with dressing and oral hygiene, she was going to help her bath.  Sarah knew it was irrational to feel so self-conscious about baring herself in front of a nurse.  But still she did.

When she heard the light knock on her door, Sarah felt the pit of her stomach knot up.  She turned to see a dark-haired nurse in blue scrubs enter her room.  The nurse was holding what looked like a pair of long ziplock bags in one hand a white undershirt in the other.  The nurse was smiling at her broadly.  Since getting braces, Sarah tended to notice other's smiles right away.  And while this nurse had a very white smile, she noticed that her top arch was crowded and her canines were very prominent.  Too prominent in Sarah's opinion.  It reminded her of Lakyn's smile.  She felt guilt about judging others' smiles, but lately she had been powerless to stop herself.  She didn't have long to dwell on that though.

The nurse said "Good Morning Mrs. Jackson!   I am Melanie.  I am going to be filling in for Julia for a while.  What are the odds that you and her each had such severe accidents on the same day?  I guess Friday the 13th really is bad luck.  Anyway, we will get to know each other well over the next couple of weeks."

Sarah forced a smile from behind her headgear and said "please call me Sarah.  It is nice to meet you.  And let me go ahead and tell you how sorry I am you have to do this every morning.  I just feel mortified by it."

Melanie went and sat down on the bed beside Sarah and said "there is no reason to feel mortified by it.  The whole reason I became a nurse is so I could help people.  And I want to help you.  But I need to go ahead and apologize.   You will have to walk me through what we need to do with your orthodontia.  I never had a chance to have braces myself, so you need to tell me what to do.  The good news though is I am a fast study.  So, what do you say we go into the bathroom?  I will take your headgear off.  Do you normally brush before or after you shower?"

Sarah answered "After. I shower, brush and floss, do my makeup, then put my mask back on.   I feel silly even doing my makeup since the facemask covers up so much of my face.  And now since I can't even put my contacts in or take them out and have to wear my glasses, even more of my face is obscured.  But I feel prettier when I do my makeup."

Melanie said "that is silly.  You are naturally pretty.  Makeup or no makeup.  Headgear or no headgear.  And I LOVE your glasses.  The tortoise shell frames look adorable on you.  What do you say we get the day started?"

Sarah let the nurse help her up off the bed and guide her into the bathroom.  Melanie then asked "so, what do I need to do to remove your headgear?"

Sarah answered "first, remove my highpull strap.  It connects to the chincup.  Then, while holding onto the mask, remove the four elastics from the hooks in my mouth.  It will make sense when you see it up close" as she smiled at Melanie, showing the hooks that curled around near her canines. 

Melanie smiled and said "sounds simple enough.  I will try to be gentle."

Melanie reached over and removed the highpull strap first from one side and then the other of Sarah's facemask.  She then delicately pulled it off her head.   Looking in the mirror Sarah told her "the strap makes every day a bad hair day."

Melanie said "nonsense, your hair is beautiful.  Now, let's get those elastics off."  Being as careful as she could, she removed the two elastics from the left side of Sarah's mouth while she held the mask with her other hand.  She then repeated the process on the other side, laying the facemask on the counter beside her strap.  Melanie said "voila!  Do those rubberbands not chafe your lips though?"

Sarah answered "they do.  But that the highpull strap is so uncomfortable that I don't even notice my chapped lips." 

As Melanie removed Sarah's glasses from her face she said "aww, I'm sorry.  But it will be all worth it.  Let's get those casts covered up so we can get you a shower."  Sarah held out her arms as Melanie quickly put the cast covers over each of her casts.  She then continued "now, if you would go ahead and sit down on the chair we brought in yesterday, I will get your back brace off and get you undressed."

Sarah stepped over inside the shower and sat down.  As Melanie unstrapped the brace from Sarah's body she said "I have a lot more experience with orthopedic braces.  You are lucky they gave you this style instead of the full body wrap style that covers your entire torso.  Boobs and all!  They are hotter and itchier than this kind.  And there, you are free.  But, PLEASE, do not try to move around and certainly don't try to stand or walk without your brace on."  The nurse stepped outside the shower and gently placed the brace on the floor.  Returning beside Sarah, Melanie said "now, let's get you undressed".  As she helped Sarah remove her nightgown, Sarah felt immense humiliation.  Melanie read the look on her face and said "there is no reason to feel embarrassed."  Sarah just shook her head.

After showering, Melanie carefully helped Sarah dry off, then wrapped the towel around her hair.  She told Sarah "hold on for just a second."  She returned with a white undershirt.  She carefully put the form fitting shirt on Sarah, then stepped over to get her brace.  As she strapped Sarah back in, Melanie asked "so, how are you finding the brace to be?  Any real pressure spots or sore spots?" 

Sarah said "not really.  It just makes me sit up and stand up so much straighter.  I can't bend over.  I am pretty sure if I ever drop something on the floor it will just have to stay there.  It just feels so awkward.  Actually, when I sit, it does dig into the the area around my waist and top of my legs just a little bit.  And it kind of rides up."

As Melanie placed Sarah's glasses back on her face she said "that's pretty normal with this type of brace.  You will get used to it.  And once you stand up, I will tighten everything more.  That will help keep it from riding up on you."  Melanie removed the cast covers and draped them over the shower curtain rod.  She said "I will just leave those here.  We will need them tomorrow after all.  Now, would you stand and come with me?  Pick out what you want to wear for the day?"

Melanie had laid out the clothes that Sarah had picked out on the bed.  Once she had a wardrobe laid out, Melanie said "please raise your arms for me Sarah."  Sarah complied.  The nurse then undid the straps on the side of the brace and tugged hard on them before fastening them back.  It took Sarah's breath away as she said "wow, that is tight.  Is it supposed to be that tight?  I can barely breath."

Melanie said "it is supposed to be tight.  You will get used to it.  When I was in junior high and high school, I had to wear a scoliosis brace, a Boston brace to be exact.  For four long years.  You will get used to it.  And you should only have to wear this for 6-8 weeks.  Not four years like I had to wear my brace."  This made Sarah think of what Dr. Barnhardt had told her.  That she in fact did have scoliosis and did need to get it checked out once she was healed up.

Melanie said "ok, let's get you dressed."  After dressing, Sarah and Melanie made their way back into the bathroom.  Melanie said "I think I know how to brush teeth.  So, let's start with that.  But, if I am doing something wrong, let me know."

As she squeezed the toothpaste out, Sarah said "be gentle, but also try to be thorough.  Try to brush all my brackets and my hooks.  And get above and below them too, along my gumline.  It is easy to miss with the braces, especially on bottom."  It took Melanie about five minutes to complete the brushing.

Melanie looked at Sarah and asked "good?" 

Sarah said "like a pro.  Now flossing, it is a lot more of a hassle.  And time consuming.  I have some floss threaders.   You will need to run them under my wire on bottom and floss between each tooth.  Once I get my top braces it will take even longer.  Be sure to get back there around my molar bands and around my hooks too."

As she flossed Sarah's teeth, Melanie asked "so, are those expanders?  You have one on top and bottom?"   

With Melanie's hands in her mouth, Sarah's speech was garbled as she replied "ya, tah an bottah.  Tha tah is even schrewed in."

Melanie moved her hands and craned her head so she could see Sarah's palate.  She said "oh wow.  Those are screws.  Screwed into your mouth.  Does that not hurt?"

Sarah responded "the first week was hell.  I couldn't eat.  Could barely talk.  And the screws destroyed my tongue.  But somehow, I got used to it.  It still bothers me some here and there.  Turning it is interesting to say the least.  And it sucks getting food stuck in them constantly.  They are food traps.  And now, I won't even be able to clean them by myself.  Good thing I have you and Izzy here."

Melanie said "wow, that is a lot.  But, listening to you speak now, I wouldn't even know you had that all going on inside your mouth.  How long do you have to have them?  And do I need to turn them for you?"

Sarah said "I was told six to twelve months.  I am crossing my fingers it is the former and not the latter.  But they tell me that once I stop turning them it won't be as bad.  I will just have to keep them in until the bone grows back.  They will cover them with acrylic too so they are smoother.  I can't wait.  And no, we don't need to turn them now.  I turn them in the evening before I go to bed."

Melanie asked "so, it is actually going to crank your bones apart?  Yikes!"

Sarah said "on my upper palate yes, it is actually splitting my bones apart."  She smiled and said "see my little gap?  It just opened.  By the time I am done, you might be able to drive a truck through it.  It is going to be so embarrassing."

Melanie said "no, it won't be embarrassing."  She then giggled and said "get the London look."  She then turned serious and said "it is pretty cool they can do that actually.  But I can imagine it is a process."  She went back to flossing.  In about five more minutes Melanie announced "all done I think.  Did I do good?"

Sarah held her thumb up and said "you did great.  Thank you.  I am sorry it takes so long."

Melanie replied "no need to apologize!  That is what I am here for.  It is job security for me."   She laughed and added "I might try to talk a few more of the guests here into getting braces.  Maybe I can rack up some overtime."  She smiled at Sarah to show she was joking.  Up close, Sarah couldn't notice but how crooked and crowded her teeth really were.  Melanie noticed Sarah looking at her mouth.  Her smile disappeared as she said "or maybe I need to see the orthodontist."

Sarah said "oh honey, I am sorry.  You have a pretty smile.  It's just that ever since I got braces, I can't help but look at other people's smiles.  I am sorry."

Melanie said "it's ok.  I know I probably should see one.  I mean, I know my teeth are crooked.  It's just scary to think about doing it as a grown up."

Sarah said "if you are serious, I can give you the information for my orthodontist.  She is really sweet.  Even if she does seem to love headgear.  Her staff is great too.  And almost all of them have braces themselves.  I guess that shows they believe in their services."

Melanie avoided the subject by asking "so, how about we get your makeup done?"

After once again removing her glasses, Melanie carefully applied Sarah’s makeup.  Sarah couldn't help but feel a little tingle.  It was just the intimacy of the whole thing.  She closed her eyes and imagined it was Peter doing it.  She filed the thought away.  Something to try later when it was just the two of them.  Melanie brought her back to reality when she said "see what you think?"

Sarah squinted as she looked in the mirror and said "OH!  Wow.  That looks good.  I never do my eyes like this.  They look good."

Melanie responded "you have gorgeous eyes.  You should accentuate them.  Now, I understand during the day you only have to wear the facemask?"

Sarah nodded and said "yes, thank goodness."

Melanie slid Sarah’s glasses back on her face and then picked up the mask and the bag of elastics.  She asked "so, I assume it just goes back on like I took it off?"

Sarah said "you are a fast study.  Exactly."

Melanie first attached two elastics to each of Sarah's hooks.  She then picked up the mask, held it gently against Sarah's face, and attached the elastics as they had been before.  Melanie stepped back and said "I think that is right?  What do you think?"

Sarah said "it looks good to me.  Wait, no, it does NOT look good.  But it looks right."  She continued to study herself in the mirror.  She said “glasses, braces, headgear, a back brace, and two arm casts.  I can’t wait to get out of junior high.” 

Melanie said "you look beautiful.  And the headgear, it does look good.  It is cute in a way.  But I imagine you do get a lot of looks when you are wearing it don't you?"

Sarah said "oh goodness yes.  Especially when someone sees if for the first time.  But it is weird.  Most of the people here seem to have gotten used to seeing me in it.  I don't get nearly as many stares as I did the first few days."

Melanie responded "well, I can't say I have ever seen anyone wearing one of those.  But, like I said, it is cute on you.  You know what?  You should get your nails done pink to match the mask.  If you are interested, I am a pretty good nail artist if I do say so myself.  What do you say?  Would you let me do your nails?  I can bring my stuff tomorrow.  And during a break we could do them.  I would really like that."

Sarah said "why not?  But I feel like I would need to pay you or something."

Melanie replied "you can repay me by letting me sign one of your casts.  That seems like a fair trade.  You need some signatures anyway.  I will get you a marker.  I bet a lot of the girls here would love to sign it."

Sarah smiled at her and said "thank you!  Thank you for all of this.  I was dreading this so, so much.  But, somehow, you have made this fun."

Melanie said "thank you so much.  That is awesome to hear.  I had fun too.  And I look forward to getting to know you more.  Maybe tomorrow while I work on your nails, you can tell me a little more about your orthodontist.  And what it is really like having braces as an adult.  It is funny, I work in the medical field.  But going to the dentist terrifies me.  I know I should see an orthodontist.  My dentist tells me that every time I get a cleaning.  Just... it is so scary.  But maybe if I knew someone else doing it too it wouldn't be as bad.  Does that even make sense?"

Sarah said "it absolutely does.  I haven't even told you about my husband Peter.  You will get to meet him I am sure.  He has braces too.  He got them for me.  So we could go on this journey together.  And it does make it so much easier.  Not to mention he is so cute with them.  So, it makes total sense what you are saying.  You know, I got Izzy hooked up with a consultation next week.  Why don't you let me get you one too?"

Melanie reached over and squeezed Sarah's left hand and said "you are a sweetheart.  But let me think on that.  It really is terrifying.  But I know I should do it."  She let go of Sarah's hand and gave her a light hug.  She said "well, I gotta run.  But it was such a pleasure meeting you." 

As she walked towards the door Sarah said "thank you again.  So much.  And do think about it."

Melanie turned and said "I will.  Maybe it is finally time I put on my big girl panties and do something about this mess" as she gave Sarah an extra wide smile showing off her crooked, crowded teeth and crossbite.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #119 on: 15. September 2023, 18:24:06 PM »
It is uncanny how in real life, braces do seem to run in packs.  One person will get them and that seems to give others the courage to do it as well.  I don't know who started it where I live, but there was about a 10 year period where it seemed like all the women in their mid 20s to mid 30s got them.  Most for the second time.  It seemed like little cliques of them got them together.  One would get them, then her friend, then another friend, and so on.  At least that was my experience.  So, why wouldn't that happen in my stories too?

Offline MikeB

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 461
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #120 on: 15. September 2023, 19:05:42 PM »
This is true. In 2017-2018, I had four friends and a wife all in braces at the same time: Carrie, Britt, Diana, Samantha and Celeste. What a glorious time to be alive!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #121 on: 15. September 2023, 19:08:41 PM »
Sadly, we all do have to wake up from dreams.  The last woman I know that had them got them off last week.  She was late to the party.  And now, there is no party at all.   :'(

Well, other than that thing I am working on.  Which will be fun.  Even if I know they aren't real.

Offline MikeB

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 461
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #122 on: 16. September 2023, 18:05:21 PM »
It's still massive fun, especially with a woman who plays along well. I wish you great success!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #123 on: 25. September 2023, 19:40:57 PM »
Episode 62.

The next afternoon Peter followed along behind Dr. Higgins.  They entered a foyer he had not seen before.  He knew that Dr. Higgins lived on the premises in a private residence of her own.  The design of the area was much different than the more sterile suites that the guests occupied.  He thought this must be her home.

She confirmed this with “so, this is a little unusual Peter.  I try to maintain a strict divide between my work life and my personal life. But, I told you I would do anything to help Sarah.  And Robert thinks our study would be a much more comfortable environment for what he wants to try today.”

As Peter followed along he replied “thank you very much.  And you have a nice home.”

Dr. Higgins replied “thank you.  It is a sanctuary for me.  And I hope it will be a sanctuary for Sarah.  And Kim.”  As she opened another door she announced “and we are here.”

As Peter entered the rich, wood paneled room he saw Sarah sitting stiffly on the edge of a couch speaking with Dr. Anderson.  Upon seeing Peter, Sarah rose from the couch.  Peter rushed to her and wrapped her in a hug.

He said “baby, I did what you told me.  I stayed away.  But it was so hard.  I miss you.”

She nuzzled her facemask encumbered face into his chest and said “I miss you too.  But the girls have been so sweet to me.  They are taking such good care of me.”

After a moment, Peter let go of Sarah and stepped back.  As he gazed at her she asked “what are you doing?”

He smiled and said “enjoying the view.”

She replied “hmph, you are funny.  I look like a malfunctioned lawn chair.”

Peter said “that is so not true. And look at your casts!  They look like works of art.”

Sarah smiled sheepishly and responded “I hate these stupid things.  But, Izzy and the girls have had so much fun decorating them.  I am trying to find any little ray of sunshine in all this.  And I am a big canvas.”  She pulled up the sweatshirt she was wearing.  Her previously white back brace was now a kaleidoscope of color.  She continued “Izzy is quite the artist.”

Peter said to her “I can’t wait until I get a chance to explore it up close” and winked.

Dr. Anderson interrupted and said “Peter, thank you so much for coming.  As we discussed, I want you involved in this.  Especially as I want to speak with Kim.  Peter would you help Sarah remove her headgear and get her comfortable on the couch.”  After removing Sarah’s facemask and elastics he helped her recline on the couch, arranging the pillows that Dr. Higgins had provided.

Peter asked “is that comfy baby?”

Sarah said “I think as comfortable as possible with two long arm casts and a back brace.  Thank you honey.”

As Peter moved over to a chair beside Dr. Higgins, Dr. Anderson stated “Sarah, I am now going to hyponotize you.  I want to speak with Kim.  Are you ok with this?”

Sarah sat in silence. 

Dr. Anderson asked again “Sarah, are you ok with this?”

She weakly nodded and said “if you think it is ok.  I am just nervous.”

Peter went and knelt down beside her and took her left, undamaged hand.  He said sweetly “baby, I will be right here.  Right beside you the whole time.”

It took several minutes before Sarah seemed to attain a hypnotic state.  If appeared as if she was simply sleeping.  Until Dr. Anderson spoke.

Dr. Anderson said “Kim, will you speak with me?”
Sarah’s eyes opened.  With a cold stare she turned her head in Peter’s direction.  He simply smiled back at her.  She then turned her head towards Dr. Anderson and glared at him.

Dr. Anderson asked “Kim, is that you?”

Sarah did not speak.  She continued to glare at Dr. Anderson with a look that could kill.  Dr. Anderson continued “Kim, I am not here to hurt you.  I am here to help you.  And to apologize to you.  Will you speak with me?”

She shrieked “why should I?  I hate you.  You want me dead.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #124 on: 25. September 2023, 19:41:47 PM »
Episode 63.

Dr. Anderson looked into Sarah’s eyes, trying to convey kindness and warmth, and responded “thank you Kim.  And before we continue, I do want to apologize.  It is not true that I want you dead.  I have never wanted that.  But, I did want you to go away, to leave Sarah to live her own life.  But I realize now that you ARE a part of Sarah’s life.  A very important part.  I have been wrong the last ten years.  It was not fair to you.  It was not right.  I want to make amends for that.”

Kim did not speak.  Instead she continued to only glare.

Dr. Anderson continued “Kim, you have every reason to not trust me.  To not trust any man.  So, let’s start with what you do like.  Kim, will you please tell me something you like?  And then tell me something you have always wanted to do?”

The room was silent but for the subdued ticking of a clock.  Kim continued to coldly appraise Dr. Anderson.  She finally responded “I love horses.  I have always wanted to ride a horse.”

Dr. Anderson asked “so it would make you happy to ride a horse?”  This unlocked something inside Kim.  Her facial expression softened.  And then for twenty minutes she spoke with Dr. Anderson.

Near the end of their scheduled time, Kim began to cry.  Peter wrapped her in a hug and stroked her gently, just as he would have Sarah.

After the tears had ended Dr. Anderson asked “Kim what do you think of Sarah’s orthodontic appliances?  Her expanders, braces, and headgear?”

Kim very animatedly answered “I HATE them.  I hate them so much.  They hurt.  And they are embarrassing.  Her orthodontist is mean for making her wear it all.”

Dr.Anderson asked “even though Sarah is doing it voluntarily?  And it is for her own good?”

Kim replied “well, I mean, it’s just so ugly.  Especially the headgear.  I could never wear it.  I could never stand to be seen wearing it.  And it HURTS!”

Dr. Anderson asked “so when Sarah is wearing it, are you not wearing it too?”

Kim seemed confused.  She responded “no, she is wearing it.  No… I am not wearing it.  I can feel it yes.  And how uncomfortable it is.  But I could never wear it.  Never.  No, Sarah wears headgear.  I do not.”

Dr. Anderson simply nodded and said “Kim, thank you so much.  And can we do this again?  In the meantime, I think we need to start working on scheduling some riding lessons for once Sarah is healed up from her little accident.”

Kim’s eyes got wide as she said “really?   No way!  I would love that more than life.  Please?  I promise I will be good.”

As Sarah awakened she had a nervous, fearful look on her face.  She looked around and saw she was still laying on the couch.  She looked at Dr. Anderson and asked “how did it go?  Did Kim try to attack anyone?”

As Peter squeezed Sarah’s hand, Dr. Anderson replied “it went better than I imagined it could.  I learned so much about Kim.   We need to get you healed up so you can go horseback riding.  And also, I need to speak with Dr. Parker again.”

Sarah asked “horseback riding?  What?”

Peter replied “I will explain.”

Sarah then asked “and why do you need to speak with Dr. Parker?”

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #125 on: 26. September 2023, 03:03:09 AM »
Excellent chapters! Now we are getting to know Kim. Very interesting.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #126 on: 26. September 2023, 06:56:39 AM »
Thank you.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #127 on: 03. October 2023, 00:58:53 AM »
Episode 64.

Friday morning, as Melanie slid Sarah’s glasses onto her face, Sarah said “Melanie, if you ever get tired of nursing, you have a future in makeup and nails.  Seriously.  You are so good.  I would have never tried such a bold look, but it really does look amazing.  I am going to have to take some notes on what you do before I leave.”

Melanie smiled and said “thank you.  It is all about accentuating what you want to draw attention to.  Your eyes are amazing, makeup just helps them to pop.  And makeup is good for concealing the flaws. That is why I never wear bright or bold lipsticks.  I don’t want to draw attention to my mouth and my crooked smile.”

Sarah said “hogwash, you have an adorable smile.  But if it bothers you, I do know a person.”

Melanie said “I don’t know.  It just seems like a lot.”

Sarah replied “honestly, it is a little annoying.  And painful.  And embarrassing, at least the headgear is.  And this gap”. She gave a smile and continued “it just keeps growing.  But it is worth it.  I keep telling myself it is.  It is a process though.  But seriously, my headaches have gone away.  I didn’t even do this for aesthetics really.  But, a bonus is going to be straight, pearly whites.”

As Melanie attached Sarah’s facemask, Sarah asked “it may be rude to ask, but how old are you Melanie?  What?  Twenty-five?”

Melanie answered “twenty-eight.”

Sarah replied “oh to be that young again.  Seriously, the younger you are the easier it is.  And the sooner you start the sooner you finish.  Plus, a consultation is just that.  There are no commitments.  Do it, schedule a consult.”

Melanie said “ok, I will.”

Sarah exclaimed “Yay!  Good for you!  You will be so happy”.

As Sarah stood Melanie asked “what if they tell me I need headgear?”

Sarah said “aww, it isn’t that bad.  And I don’t want to tattle on anyone or tell secrets, but you would be surprised at the number of people who have to wear headgear.  Maybe even guests and employees right here at Vista View.  Changing gears, did Dr. Higgins say why she wanted to see me this morning?”

Melanie shook her head back and forth and said “nope, no idea.  But she didn’t seem upset or anything.”

After Melanie had knocked on Dr. Higgins’ door Sarah fidgeted.  She looked at Melanie and asked “why do I feel like I am in trouble?”

Melanie didn’t have a chance to answer.  The door swung inward and Dr. Higgins  said “Good Morning!  Sarah thank you so much for seeing me so early!  And Melanie thank you for bringing her.”

After both had offered a good morning reply, Melanie excused herself to continue her rounds.  As Sarah followed behind Dr. Higgins she asked “I hope I didn’t do something wrong.”

As Dr. Higgins sat behind her desk she said “goodness no, just the opposite.  Please, sit!  You have been doing so good.  So has Kim.  Your second session yesterday was so productive I wanted to surprise you this morning.  You have a doctor’s appointment this afternoon.  To get your casts off.  You will still need a short arm finger spica for your right hand.  But no more long arm casts.” 

Sarah was a bit stunned.  She replied “Wow…. That is great!  And just when I was getting a little used to them.”

Dr. Higgins smiled and said “well, if you want to keep them for another week…”

Sarah said “no, absolutely not.  Thank you!”

Dr. Higgins responded “don’t thank me.  Thank yourself.  And Kim.  But most of all Robert.  Now, for my second order of business.  I have two favors to ask of you.  First, Julia is going to be moving into Vista View this afternoon.  She is being discharged today, and there is no way she can take care of herself.”

Sarah asked “but what about her boyfriend Nathan.  Can he not help her?”

Dr. Higgins replied “ex-boyfriend Nathan.  And no, he won’t.”

Sarah’s mouth dropped open.  She asked “he broke up with her?  With everything else going on?  What an as**ole.”

Dr. Higgins nodded her head and said “yes.  It is a very sore subject for me.  Her physical wounds will all heal.  Right now I am more worried about her emotional wounds.  Will you spend some time with her?”

Sarah responded “absolutely.  This is all my fault.  Just point me in the right direction.”

Dr. Higgins answered “I thought you would say that.  And I don’t think you will need any pointing.  You will instinctively know what to do.  I just want you to tell me if there is anything, anything at all that you or her need.  Agreed?”

Sarah nodded and replied “agreed.”

Dr. Higgins smiled and said “thank you.  Now for favor number two.  You are still planning to go with Izzy and I for her consult on Tuesday aren’t you?”

Sarah replied “absolutely.  I wouldn’t miss it.  She is SO excited.  Plus, Dr. Parker wants to check my gap progress.”

Dr.  Higgins said “wonderful, I want you there for moral support.”

Sarah laughed and said “Izzy will only need moral support if they tell her she doesn’t need braces.”

Dr. Higgins pursed her lips and said “the moral support is for me.  Izzy talked me into it. I am powerless to say no to that girl.  I had our general dentist forward our records over to Fair Oaks.  Dr. Parker called to discuss our files.  She warned me that due to my age and what she saw in my file that my treatment plan might be intensive and time consuming.  No, the moral support is for me.”








Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #128 on: 03. October 2023, 04:07:32 AM »
Good to see another chapter. Your work is greatly appreciated!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #129 on: 05. October 2023, 02:15:49 AM »
Episode 65.

Sarah said “of course, of course I will provide any kind of support I can, moral or otherwise.  I completely understand how scary the idea is.  But, I also know if you do decide to do it, you will do just fine.”

Dr. Higgins replied “thank you dear.  I feel conflicted.  On one hand, I know it would make Izzygirl happy.  And I know I could use a bit of a tuneup.  But on the other hand, I am terrified. But enough about that, the more I think about it, the more nervous I get.”

Sarah answered “fair enough.  So, Julia?  Where is she going to stay?  Who is she going to room with?”

Dr. Higgins responded “I have not figured that out yet.  On one hand, I do want her to have a roommate.  She will need help with almost everything.  But, she is still an employee here.  So I am afraid it might be awkward for a guest to become a caretaker.  But, I have to figure it out by 3 pm today.”

Sarah suggested “let her have my room.  Surely there is a pull out couch somewhere here in the building we can move into our common area.  I will sleep on that.  It is the least I can do.  And Izzy is a natural at helping people.  Between me, her, and Melanie; Julia will be doted over.”

Dr. Higgins responded “I don’t know.  With that fracture in your back I just don’t know if that is a good idea. For you to be sleeping on a couch, even if it is a pullout.”

Sarah fired back “Dr. Higgins, this back brace IS my bed.  It really doesn’t matter.  As long as I have my pillows I will be fine.  Plus, every since I started wearing my facemask, I don’t toss and turn.  I can’t really.  A pull out will be fine.  Please, let me do this for Julia.”

Dr. Higgins replied “let me think on it.  Are you allergic to cats?”

Sarah shook her head and said “no, why?”

Dr. Higgins replied “Julia has an inside kitty who will be moving in too.  That makes finding her the right bed even more complex.”

Sarah said “well, I am not allergic to cats.  And I love them.  And we both know that Izzy would go bonkers with a kitty to play with and take care of.”  Sarah noticed this last comment made Dr. Higgins smile.

Dr. Higgins responded “let me think about it.”

That afternoon Sarah walked up to the front desk.  Laikyn looked up and gave her a big smile, clearly showing molar bands and hooks on her top arch.  She shrieked “you got your casts off!  All but that one cute little dainty one!  I am so happy for you!”

Sarah smiled and said “I did!”  Flexing her arms back and forth at the elbows she continued “but it does feel a little weird.  But in a good way.  So, I think Dr. Higgins was going to leave something here for me.”

Laikyn ducked down and disappeared behind the reception desk.  When she stood back up she was holding a huge brown teddy bear with a red ribbon around his neck.  Laikyn said “he is huge!  And adorable. Maybe it will cheer Julia up.  She looked so sad when she came through earlier.  But that cast and halo brace she is wearing have to be miserable.  And to have her jaw wired shut too and have that feeding tube?  Goodness it must have been a tumble.”

Sarah changed the subject and asked “speaking of wired shut, you are speaking completely normal now.  How are you with your expander?”

Laikyn replied “it isn’t hurting like it was.  And I have figured out how to talk around it.  I mean, I can’t forget it is there.  And eating is still a nightmare.  But it is better.  I think I will live.  I wasn’t so sure the first few days.”

Sarah smiled and said “And it will keep getting easier.  I promise.”  She placed her finger up on the chincup of her facemask and asked “and the facemask?  Is it getting easier?”

Laikyn pouted and said “yes and no.  It doesn’t hurt as much now.  But I am not getting my time in.  With work and school I am just too busy.  I am going to try to catch up some this weekend.”

Sarah replied “why not wear it here?  Everyone knows you.  And you won’t be alone.  You didn’t hear this from me, but even Dr. Higgins might start orthodontic treatment soon.  You started a trend.  Did you bring your mask with you?”

Laikyn said “goodness no, it has never seen daylight.  I hide it in a bathroom drawer.”

Sarah said “it is nothing to he embarrassed about.  And I think I am qualified to make that statement.  Would you do me a favor?  Would you at least bring it with you here on Monday?”

Laikyn said “why, I am not going to wear it here.”

Sarah smiled at her and said “I can’t make you.  But you know you should.  And Monday, I want to show you something.  Please?”

Laikyn said “ok.  But I am not wearing it.”

Sarah said “that is all I ask.  Thank you.  Now, let me get Mr. Bear to his new home. And say hello to Julia.”


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #130 on: 19. October 2023, 20:32:40 PM »
Episode 66.

Sarah was already awake and sitting on the folded up pull out couch with the TV playing softly when the door opened.  Nurse Melanie entered.  She saw Sarah and gave her a big crowded smile and said “Good Morning!  I was hoping you were up so I wouldn’t wake you.  You don’t exactly have much privacy sleeping on the pullout in here.  I didn’t want to wake you.”

Sarah smiled back from behind her every present facemask and responded “Good Morning to you, you are sweet.  But please, never worry about waking me when you need to see Julia.”

As Melanie helped Julia bath and dress in her former bedroom, Sarah continued to watch TV.  Until Izzy opened her door and entered the common area like a whirlwind.  She ran over and jumped on the couch and wrapped Sarah in a big hug and exclaimed “what a GREAT DAY!”

Sarah extricated herself from Izzy and laughed.  She said “you sure are excited for someone who may get told them need braces today.”

Izzy beamed and replied “that is exactly why it is a great day!  I am so excited!  And it is all because of you.”  She hugged Sarah again and said “thank you.”

This time Sarah hugged her back and joked “just remember this when your mouth is hurting.”

Izzy said “that is a small price to pay for a pretty smile!  Plus, I don’t have to wear my Milwaukee brace this morning.  I will trade a sore mouth for a break from it any day.”

Sarah looked at Izzy and said “oh Izzy, it will be over soon.  You have that appointment next month.  I just know they will tell you that you are done with it then.”

Izzy pouted and said “hmpphh, we will see.  I feel like they want to keep me wearing it forever.”

Sarah “nonsense Izzy.  I feel like I am the one that is going to have to be wearing this facemask forever.”

Izzy responded “but Sarah, it is cute on you!  I just wish it was white so I could decorate it like I did your casts and backbrace.”

They were interrupted by Melanie gently guiding Julia into the room.  Sarah looked up at Julia and exclaimed “Oh Julia!  You look gorgeous this morning!”

Julia gave a forced smile through her wired jaw and responded “I doh know abou tha.  But Mewanie did do ma makeup.  Eh feels good to get dressed to go ow, even if ih ish to the orthodontish.””

Sarah smiled and said “well, she is an excellent makeup artist.  But even an artist needs a beautiful canvas.  And you are beautiful.  You three hang on, I will be quick getting ready.”

As Sarah reentered the room, Izzy was again speaking animatedly.  Izzy turned to Sarah and practically shouted “Sarah, guess what?  Melanie told us she made an appointment for a consultation next week.  How awesome would it be if we all had braces together?”

The look on Melanie’s face revealed that she did NOT find the idea awesome.  Sarah noticed this and said “remember Melanie, it is just a consultation.”

Melanie replied “I know. But… Anyway, let’s get you three up to the lobby.  I understand Dr. Higgins is driving you all in the van.  You three are getting the VIP treatment apparently.”

Izzy gleefully replied “we are.  But Dr. Higgins also has a consultation today!  See everybody is doing it!”

Melanie cocked her said and asked “oh, really?”

Izzy beamed and said “she sure is.  And Dr. Parker already told her that her case was complex and intensive.  I wonder what that means?”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #131 on: 20. October 2023, 00:43:49 AM »
Episode 67.

Sarah was sitting in the backseat beside Julia as Dr. Higgins, Izzy in the front passenger seat beside her, pulled in and parked at Fair Oaks Orthodontics.  Sarah noticed that after unhooking her seatbelt Dr. Higgins stared through the windshield at the front doors of the office.  She nervously swallowed before turning and saying “well,  for better or worse, we are here.”

Sarah was the first to enter the office, clearing the way for Julia.  She was so focused on making sure that Julia made it through the door without banging her casted arm that she missed seeing Peter, wearing his Interlandi headgear, smiling in her direction.  She jumped, startled, when she felt two hands on her hips.  She spun, only to find Peter standing there smiling at her.  Her mouth dropped and she said “what are you doing here?”

He smiled and said “I wanted to see you.  And kiss you.”  He puckered up his lips around his facebow and put them on Sarah’s cheek.  He continued “I am also here to offer moral support to all of you.”

As the others entered, Peter exchanged pleasantries and hugs with all.  He told the group he had already signed Sarah and himself in, but not the rest.  Dr. Higgins told Julia to get comfortable and she would get the rest of them signed in.

There was only one other person in the waiting area, a sandy haired young man that appeared to be around Izzy’s age.  His attention was focused on the group.  Dr. Higgins approached the reception desk with Izzy while Sarah and Peter helped Julia to a seat.  As she walked, Sarah noticed the young man staring at them.  She couldn’t really blame him, after all it was not every day you saw a 40ish year old couple each wearing extreme headgear helping another woman in a shoulder spica cast and halo brace.  Nonetheless she didn’t want Julia to notice so Sarah turned her head in his direction, smiled, and made firm eye contact with him.  He lowered his head and looked down at his lap.

After Dr. Higgins had the rest of the group signed in, she and Izzy returned and sat.  As the group chatted, Sarah kept an occasional eye on the young man across the room.  Several times she again caught him looking in their direction.  But she noticed his focus was not on the braces, headgears, or casts; instead his focus was on Izzy.  Sarah realized that he was most definitely checking her out, and doing a very bad job being discreet about it.  To Sarah’s surprise though, she noticed that Izzy also noticed.  And instead of being upset or embarrassed, Izzy was sneaking shy glances and smiles back in his direction.  Dr. Higgins seemed to be oblivious to it, but it was clear to Sarah that the two were flirting.

They were interrupted by Cassie’s voice calling “Jake.”

Instinctively, everyone in the room turned to see Cassie standing in the door way to the reception area, her pink Petit facemask matching the pink scrubs she was wearing.  Her head was turned towards the young man when she said “Jake, we are ready for you.”

Sarah watched as the young man stood up.  Before walking over to Cassie for his appointment, he looked over towards Izzy and gave a sheepish open mouthed smile revealing a mouth full of metal braces.  Izzy gave him a huge smile back.  As he walked across the room, Izzy exclaimed loudly “I like your braces!”  The young man stopped and looked towards Izzy again as his face became rosy.  He tried to hide his teeth as he said “um…. thank you” and followed behind Cassie with his head down.

Dr. Higgins looked aghast and asked “Izzy, what was that about?  I think you embarrassed him.”

Izzy was confused as she replied “he smiled at me.  And he had braces.  I like them.  So I told him.  It was a compliment.”  She smiled back at Dr. Higgins.

Dr. Higgins said “I know it was baby.  But the way you did it?  I think it embarrassed him.  You know, not everyone finds the idea of braces as exciting as you do.  Some people in fact find them embarrassing.  Sometimes baby you have to be more mindful of when and how you give someone a compliment.”

Izzy looked crestfallen as she said “I didn’t mean to.  I’m sorry.”

Dr. Higgins responded “you don’t need to apologize to me.  But maybe you do to that young man.”

There was a voice from the door to the treatment area again saying “hi gang!”  Peter recognized the voice and looked over to see Maria standing in the doorway. But unlike at their previous appointment, Maria too was now wearing headgear.  It was a combination headgear.  It appeared identical to the headgear that her girlfriend, Officer Emily Milton wore, only Maria’s straps were hot pink and impossible to miss. She continued “Peter, Sarah, would you come on back.  It will be quick.  And then, I will be back to get the resht of you.”

Peter helped Sarah up; with her backbrace it was hard for her to get up from some chairs; and they walked over to Maria.  As they got there Maria stuck her hand out and said “Hi!  I haven’t had the pleasure of working with you yet.  I am Maria.  Please come with me.”

Maria had the couple each remove their headgears and then brush and floss.  Peter realized this seemed to be the routine at their appointments.  As Dr. Parker was still busy with the young man, Maria had Peter get in the chair first.  After laying him back she examined his mouth and chatted with him.  Like Cassie, Peter noticed Maria was wearing pink ligatures.  Once Maria was done, she declared “everything looks great.  You get a gold star.”  When she laughed Peter saw she still had her herbst appliance in her mouth.  She continued “your ligatures look good, no staining, but if you want I will change them out.  This is breast cancer awareness month and the office is donating $10 for every patient that goes pink this month.”

Peter said “so that explains the pink headgear.  It looks new.”

Maria smiled “well, it kind of explains it.  It is complicated.  But yes, it is new.  I got it installed on Friday.  So I would have some time to get used to it over the weekend.”

Peter replied “it does take some getting used to.  How many hours do you have to wear it?”

Maria smiled and said “Twenty four hours a day.  I asked Dr. Parker to wire it in.  I can’t take it out.  No cheating for me.  So, how about some pink ligatures?”

Peter said “wow… wired in… she can do that?”

Maria replied “yes, she can.  But she won’t.  But I insisted.  I told her I would do it myself if she didn’t; I am an ortho tech after all; so she did.”

Peter said “wow, that is dedication.  And here I was feeling embarrassed by the thought of pink braces.”  He turned towards Sarah and asked “what do you think baby. Would you be too embarrassed if I had pink braces?”  Looking at Sarah he already knew the answer from the lust radiating from her.

She said “no, nothing is sexier than a man with confidence.  Except maybe a selfless man with confidence.  But I will only let you do it if we match.  Deal.”


Peter smiled at Maria and said “you heard the lady.”

Maria asked “hot pink or light pink?”

Peter said “breast cancer light pink.”

As Maria removed his grey ligatures, Dr. Parker walked over and exclaimed “Yay!  I jusht heard that I am out another twenty dollarsh!  I love it.”  She walked into his view and he saw she was now wearing a hot pink Petit facemask and matching hot pink high pull headgear strap that matched Maria’s.  She stuck her hand out to Peter for a high five, which he returned.  She pulled down her cloth mask and smiled, displaying her own hot pink ligatures.  She said “we are all about pink thish month.  Thank you for contributing.”

Peter replied the best he could with Maria working in his mouth “buh owy eh ya leh me match eh.”

Dr. Parker smiled at him and said “I would love to take your $20 and add it to the pot.  You are a good man.”  She turned towards Sarah and asked “would you hop in the chair here beside him?  I will take a look at your expander and that incredible diastema you are working on.”

After a quick exam, she sat Sarah up and said “it looks absolutely incredible.  I could not ask nor expect any patient to be doing a better job than you.  Because it isn’t possible.  Just keep doing what your doing for another month.  So, and I already think I know the answer, are you breathing better and are the headaches mostly gone?”

Sarah nodded and said “yes and yes.”

Dr. Parker “and things will just get better.  Now, it looks like Peter is finished up.  Maria will get you fixed up with some matching braces.  I will go get your friends, and maybe our new patients, and see you in a sec.  You two will be done once she gets your ligatures changed.  But you are free to stay.  I feel like this is a bit of a team effort.”

As Dr. Parker departed, Peter stepped over beside his wife.  He asked Sarah “so, whatcha think” and smiled broadly.  She looked on silently.  She finally said “Oh, baby…” as he noticed a shiver run through her body.  Peter winked at her and said “maybe you will learn to like them.” 

Maria was about to sit down on the stool beside Sarah when Cassie appeared.  She spoke softly as she spoke to Maria, but Peter couldn’t help but overhear “Maria, will you come help me with this headgear fitting please?  Maybe try to talk him off the ledge, tell him it isn’t that bad and isn’t the end of the world?”

Peter turned and looked at the young man, Jake, from the waiting area earlier.  He was reclined back in the chair.  From his mouth protruded two facebows, one upper and one lower.  The look on his face was one of panic.

Peter volunteered “I am sorry, I really wasn’t trying to eavesdrop.  But I would be glad to talk to him too.  I completely get it, the fear and embarrassment.”

Cassie asked “really?  That would be great.  He might listen to you better than he has listened to me.”

Maria smiled and said “you really are going to get a gold star.”

Sarah was lightly biting her lower lip when she blurted out “that isn’t all he is going to get.”

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #132 on: 20. October 2023, 02:59:43 AM »
Glad to see a couple more chapters! This story has it all when it comes to what I enjoy. Thanks so much for your work.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #133 on: 20. October 2023, 04:24:05 AM »
Thank you!  I hope everyone enjoys.

I will add though that I did write part of this for a purpose.  And aimed at some people that may read this. The section when Izzy exclaims “I like your braces” to a stranger in public who feels embarrassment and self consciousness about their orthodontics is completely aimed at the people on Instagram and Tiktok that keep making completely inappropriate comments and requests to complete strangers objectifying them and their braces.  You used to do it on youtube too.  But you killed that.

Stop.  Just stop.  You know who I am talking to.  It doesn’t work.  It just makes people feel weird.

The definition of insanity is trying the same thing over and over yet expecting different results.  Quit, try something different.  Another angle. Go to the bar.  Go to the gym.  Go to the grocery store.  Go to Walmart.   Anything.  Just quit being completely weird to complete strangers on the internet.  There is no need to power vomit “I LOVE YOUR BRACES!!” to everyone that has braces.  And there sure as shit isn’t any reason to ask a stranger that you haven’t paid money to look inside their mouths; get a better close up; see their palates; wear their headgear in public; video themselves wearing their headgear in public; whatever.  It ain’t working. Stop.  And these are the public comments.  I shudder when I think about the private messages that are sent.

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #134 on: 20. October 2023, 05:01:04 AM »
I am really enjoying seeing more of your story.

I completely understand your comments about restraining ourselves from making comments to people about their braces. Very few people understand our fascination with braces. I wore fakes in public for quite a while, and a few people didn't realize I didn't really have braces. I did get a few people taking second closer looks, trying to decide if they were real.

I worked nights as a janitor for a year, and I wore them full-time at work. My boss had a girlfriend with braces and I noticed him looking at my fakes a few times, but he never said anything about them.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #135 on: 20. October 2023, 18:18:20 PM »
Episode 68.

Izzy helped Julia as the group followed Dr. Parker into the treatment area.  As Dr. Parker and Dr. Higgins helped Julia get seated in a treatment chair, Izzy looked over towards the young man she had embarrassed earlier.  She immediately noticed that he had two silver facebows protruding from his mouth.  His face was red and he looked upset.

She could not hear what was being said, but she could see Peter, Sarah at his side, looking down and talking to the young man.  Maria and Cassie were both nodding along as Peter spoke.  As Izzy studied him. she was drawn to the vulnerability that she saw in him.  She didn’t consciously realize she felt this way, but she did.  And she was drawn to it. 

She was nervous as she approached.  She could hear Peter telling him “wearing headgear really isn’t that bad.  You will do fine.  And, only 10-12 hours a day?  No one will even know you have it.”  Cassie interjected “he is right Jake, just 10 hours a day.  I have never heard Dr. Parker prescribe less than 12 hours.  It will be ok.  Heck, look at Maria.  She is absolutely rocking hers.”

There was a moment of silence.  Izzy noticed that Jake did not seem convinced.  Izzy said “Hi!  I am Izzy!”  The young man turned towards her.  His face turned even darker red and he put his hand up over his mouth, as if he was trying to hide the facebows from her view.  Izzy continued “I am sorry if I embarrassed you earlier.  That was not my intention.  It’s just, well, you are cute. And I like your braces.  I just wanted to tell you that.  I didn’t mean to embarrass you.”  The group turned towards Izzy, all but Sarah surprised by her directness.

Jake replied, his voice cracking some, “oh God this is so embarrassing.  I can’t believe this is happening.  It is awkward enough having braces in college.  Now headgear.  I know i look like a freak.”

Maria quickly replied “hmphh, I don’t agree with that.  I do not think wearing headgear makes anyone a freak.  I certainly do not consider myself a freak.  Do you Cassie?  What about you Peter and Sarah?”  They all agreed that they weren’t freaks as Maria continued “Jake, just try it.  It is just at night.  No one will ever need to know you have it.  Will you at least try?”

Jake, defeated, slumped his shoulders and responded softly “yes, I will try.”  He was silent for a moment and cut his eyes towards Maria and said “and I am sorry about the freak comment.  It wasn’t directed at you.  You don’t look like a freak.  Just me.”

Before Maria could say anything Izzy blurted out “you don’t look like a freak.  You look like you have braces.  And that is so cool.  I am so jealous.”

Jake looked at her quizzically and said “now you are just messing with me.”

Izzy shook her head and said “what would I be messing with you about?  I like your braces.  They are cute.”  She went silent a moment then said “I am sorry.  I know I sometimes say things I shouldn’t.  But I am not messing with you.  And I hope I am not embarrassing you more.  But you ARE cute with braces.  I hope I can get some too.  And I hope I am as cute as you are with them.”

Jake’s face softened as he said “well, this is different.  Um, thank you I guess.”  He then turned his head and looked into Izzy’s face and said “and you would be cute with braces.  There is no way you could not be cute.”  It was now Izzy’s turn to blush.

Maria noticed this interaction seemed to be heading in a strange direction, not even realizing that her and Emily had initially bonded in much the same way, and piped in “ok then, that settles it.  Jake, we will leave you with Cassie so she can show you how your straps go.  But Izzy is right.  You do look cute with braces.  Cute AND handsome.”  She looked down the row of chairs, two of which were occupied by Julia and Dr. Higgins and said “we have an empty chair left.”  Turning towards Izzy she continued  “that one is for you Izzy.  What do you say we see about getting you some braces of your own?”

Izzy beamed and said “Yes!  Please!”  Before she left, she turned and looked back at Jake.  She noticed he was looking at her.  And she noticed he actually had a slight smile on his face, despite the facebows.  He said “Izzy, it was nice to meet you.  And thank you.  Maybe I will be lucky enough to see you around here again?”

Izzy smiled and said “I hope so!  Maybe I will have braces too then!”  It looked like Jake had more he wanted to say, but he simply smiled back at her.

Maria said “good job Jake.  You are going to do fine.  Now gang, Izzy, let’s leave these two and get you in a chair.”  Izzy practically skipped as she followed behind Maria towards the empty chair.  Jake watched her as she departed.  He had almost forgotten about the headgear he was being fitted for.  Instead, his focus was on Izzy.  And trying to hide the erection he had.


Offline MikeB

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 461
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #136 on: 20. October 2023, 19:48:46 PM »
Oh man, now you've gotten me started. These terminally-online, porn-addicted coomers live their entire "lives" on the internet. They have zero social skills and make innocent people totally uncomfortable sharing perfectly normal stuff online.

These guys (it's ALWAYS dudes) treat the hard work of writers as mere "content" that magically appears on the internet, never giving a moment's thought to the actual human beings who labor to write the stories they consoooooooooooom. There's seldom so much as a "thanks man, that was cool" or anything else. Look at the number of views a story here gets versus the number of comments. This kind of ratio is part of what made me quit the Discord servers and why I post so few stories here anymore.

It's even worse with the creepy comments on YouTube, Insta, and apparently now TikTok (I don't use the latter). These guys need to realize that the people posting on social media are ACTUAL PEOPLE and need to be treated with respect as such, not as just some kind of bot that posts purely for the indulgence and pleasure of obsessive coomers with a braces fetish.

But this will never happen, because the terminally-online porn addicts cannot even conceive of something outside themselves. They'll never go outside. They'll never "touch grass." They'll certainly never go to a bar or a gym and talk to a flesh-and-blood woman. They're terrified of actual human interaction and have absolutely no idea how to even speak to another human being. It was my generation who created this, and we deserve to burn in Hell for it.

Rant mode off.

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #137 on: 20. October 2023, 20:30:05 PM »
 :-X

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #138 on: 21. October 2023, 04:56:36 AM »
That is the way you tell it like it is, feelings be damned.

Offline tdella

  • Newbie
  • Posts: 4
Re: The Split
« Reply #139 on: 21. October 2023, 12:37:01 PM »
Enjoying your stories, and your prolific pace.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #140 on: 22. October 2023, 01:43:04 AM »
Episode 69.

Sarah and Peter sat in chairs against the wall as Dr. Parker approached Izzy, who was now seated in a treatment chair.  Dr. Parker smiled at Izzy and asked “how are you Izzy?  Are you comfortable?”

Izzy beamed and exclaimed “yes!  Nervous, but excited.”

Dr. Parker smiled at her enthusiasm.  She asked her “Izzy, someone told me you like animals.  Is that true?”

Izzy lit up “yes!  I love them.  Julia has a kitty cat that lives with us.  His name is Tom.  Get it?  Tom cat.”  Izzy laughed and continued “he was a big scaredy cat at first, but now he will lay in my lap and let me pet him.  I love him.  I love all animals.”

Dr. Parker asked “you like puppies then?”  Izzy nodded her head.  Dr. Parker said “well hold on then, I have someone I would like you to meet.  Maybe you could hold him during your appointment?”  Without waiting for an answer, Dr. Parker walked out of the treatment room.  A few moments later she returned holding a golden retriever puppy.  Izzy’s eyes lit up as Dr. Parker said “Izzy, this is Baxter.  Would you like to hold him?” 

Izzy looked at Dr. Parker and asked “can I?  Please?”

Dr. Parker smiled as she placed the puppy in Izzy’s lap.  She said “of course you can”.  The dog placed his paws on Izzy’s chest and licked her face.”  Izzy squealed and hugged him.  She said “he is soooo cute!”  Dr. Parker said “well, why don’t you hold him in your lap?  I am going to take a look at Julia, and Maria here will get some impressions made for you and Dr. Higgins.”

Sarah and Peter watched as Dr. Parker and Maria worked.  Peter had just reached over to take Sarah’s uninjured hand in his when Jake and Cassie walked in front of them.  Jake stopped, then took a few steps over towards Izzy, who had an impression tray in her mouth.  He was not wearing his headgear, instead holding a pouch in his hand emblazoned ‘Fair Oaks Orthodontics’.  Peter identified it as a headgear pouch, identical to the one he had.  Jake smiled at Izzy and said “Izzy, it was really nice to meet you today.  It was not at all how I would have liked to meet you.  But I am glad I did.”  Maria held her finger up towards Izzy and said “30 more seconds.” 

After the time had elapsed, Maria carefully removed the tray from Izzy’s mouth.  She gave the boy a big smile and said “it was sooo nice to meet you.  I hope I can see you again.”

Jake said “I would like that.  Maybe we could even talk on the phone.  I would like that. But I would need to know what number to call.”

Izzy seemed confused.  She understood that he was asking her for her number.  But the fact a boy, a boy she found really cute, was interested in her is what confused her.  Then she thought of her Milwaukee brace and felt self conscious.  Surely there was no way he would be interested in her if he knew she had to wear such a monstrosity.  Still, she liked him.  She was sitting there in thought when Jake said “or, I could give you my number?  Maybe you could call me?  I would like that too.”

This broke Izzy from her thoughts.  She looked a him and replied “I would like that.”  He looked at Cassie and asked “do you have something to write on?  And with?”

Cassie said “sure, at the front desk.  Let’s get you your next appointment scheduled first though.”  The pair departed as Dr. Higgins stared after him.

Once out of sight Dr. Higgins looked at Izzy and said “Izzy you don’t even know him.  Are you sure this is a good idea.  I do not like it.”

Izzy said “gramma, he seems sweet.  And he is cute.  And you are always telling me to be more outgoing.”

Dr. Higgins shook her head and said “I didn’t mean boys!  Boys lead to trouble.”  She went quiet a moment and then added “but you are a big girl.  If you want to talk to him I won’t and can’t stop you.”

A few minutes later, Jake returned.  He walked over to Izzy and said “Izzy, again, it was so nice to meet you.  Here is my cell phone number.  I would love it if you would call me.  Maybe tell me how your appointment went?” 

Izzy smiled at him and said “of course!  I would like that.”  As she took the slip of paper from him, his fingers brushed against her’s.  This caused the fine blonde hairs on her arm to stand up.

Jake noticed this but didn’t acknowledge it.  Instead he simply said “thank you.  Maybe you won’t have to get braces.”  Then, thinking of her apparent excitement earlier he added “but maybe you will.  But if you do they will be the cutest braces ever.”

Izzy blushed slightly as Cassie stepped in beside Izzy.  Cassie looked at Jake and said “thank you Jake.  We have a lot to get done here though and you are all good to go.” 

Jake took the hint.  He smiled at Izzy and said “Izzy, promise you will call.  And good luck today!”

Izzy beamed back and said “thank you!  I promise I will!”




Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #141 on: 22. October 2023, 03:13:08 AM »
Yes. Another episode to enjoy.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #142 on: 22. October 2023, 15:49:03 PM »
Episode 70.

The puppy yipped at Izzy.  She looked down and rubbed his head saying “I haven’t forgotten about you cutie.  You are just the most adorable thing ever.  I want to take you home with me.”

Dr. Parker overheard this while she was looking at the extensive wiring in Julia’s mouth and replied “I’m sorry Izzy.  But Baxter is my daughter Emily’s pup.  I don’t think she would like that.  But, you are free to visit and cuddle with him anytime.”  Finishing up looking at Julia she said “Julia, it looks like they did a good job with the wiring.  I am not going to touch it for now.  It is a good thing we installed that tongue crib when we did though.  Otherwise, I would definitely have to install one now to keep your tongue from pushing on your teeth.  I am going to have Cassie go take some x-rays just so I can be sure.  When you are done, we can finish up.  Sound good?”

Through her clenched teeth Julia grunted “uh huh”.

As Dr. Parker and Cassie helped Julia to her feet, Dr. Parker said “now your turn Dr. Higgins!”  Dr. Higgins’ face went white.

It took about 15 minutes for Dr. Parker to examine first Dr. Higgins and then Izzy, taking notes as she went.  Once, while looking at Izzy, she had to stop and admonish Baxter “be a good boy” as he tried to crawl up Izzy to get to her face.

Once Dr. Parker was finished, she pulled her mask down.  Looking at Dr. Higgins she said “well, I have bad news.”  Turning to face Izzy she said “or I have good news, depending on how you look at it.  You both could use orthodontic treatment.  You have very similar issues, each of you are mildly class III.  And each of you would benefit tremendously from expansion.  I have slightly separate treatment plans in mind for each of you, just because of your age differences.  I will let Pam my treatment coordinator go over it in more detail.  But, at a high level, I would like to fit Izzy with a custom MARPE expander and protraction facemask.  Also, we will install fixed braces on her lower arch, along with a removal bite splint on bottom that has an expansion screw integrated into it for nighttime wear.  Once we have rhe needed expansion, you will go into fixed braces on top as well.  It is all very similar to Cassie’s treatment plan.  And the expander and facemask are like what I and Sarah also need.  I anticipate your total treatment time to be 24-30 months.  And then of course retention for life.”  For the first time some trepidation showed on Izzy’s face.

Sarah noticed this and said “yay Izzy!  That is exciting!  We can match.”  This caused a smile to return to Izzy’s face. 

Dr. Parker then turned to Dr. Higgins.  Anxiety was evident in her features.  Dr. Parker said “for you, we will eventually get to all that as well.  But first, I want to start you with an FR appliance.  That stands for functional regulator.  Also called a Frankel appliance.  There are different models dependent on bite, you will need a Frankel III.  I will integrate hooks into your treatment as well so we can use a protraction mask as well. We will do this with molar bands. While removable, the FR is to be worn full time except when eating.  The protraction mask 14-16 hours a day, though more is always better.  You have a lot of responsibility on you don’t you?  I can tell from your face.  You have a lot of tension.  You will need to wear the FR for 6-12 months.  This will help relax your TMJ joints, as well as your face, which will reduce unwanted movement, or resistance to desired movement, once we really get things moving.  Then, we will also fix a custom MARPE to your upper palate, as well as a fixed lower expander.  And of course we will continue the use of the protraction mask.  I anticipate this will take about 12 months.  Once expansion is complete, you will go into fixed upper and lower braces for probably two years.  I will warn you, the FR is a relatively intrusive appliance.  But, most patients adapt to it after a month or so.  You are lucky though!  Our very own Pam, who you are about to meet with, is in one herself.  She can tell you about her experience.”

Noticing the terror on Dr. Higgins face, she continued “I know it sounds like a lot.  But you will do great.  And you will be so glad you did it.  I promise you, you will feel so much better.  And to top it off you will both have Hollywood smiles.  So, what do you think?”

Izzy said “I am in!”  Dr. Higgins was not as eager.  She shook her head and said “I don’t know if I can.  It is just so much.  What about my job?”

Dr. Parker replied “I have tons of professional patients living their best lives.  In fact, I have one local celebrity that is currently in a FR appliance and protraction mask herself.  You have probably seen her on TV.  For client confidentiality I can’t say who, but if you watch the local news much I guarantee you have seen her.  She is living her best life.  Granted, she doesn’t wear her appliance on air, so her total treatment plan will take a little longer.  But, if a TV personality can do it, I know you can too.  You need this.  What do you say?”

Izzy exclaimed “come on gramma!  This will be fun!  We can do this together!”

Dr. Higgins looked at Izzy nervously.  After some silence she replied “oh sweet Izzy, I think this will be anything but fun.  But, if you want me to, I will do it.”

As Izzy shouted “YAYYYY!” Dr. Higgins looked at Sarah and said “I told you, I am powerless against her charms.”

Dr. Parker said “I promise, it won’t be that bad.  And we do strive to make treatment here as fun as possible.  How about we get you in to meet with Pam?  When you get back, we will go ahead and get you both some spacers.  In the meantime, I will go ahead and fit Julia’s two new facebows and Interlandi.  I will see you two back here shortly.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #143 on: 24. October 2023, 15:44:23 PM »
Episode 71.

As Sarah watched Dr. Parker install first an upper facebow and then a lower facebow in Julia's mouth, she felt overwhelming guilt.  At that moment, the one thing she wanted to do was take back what had happened.  She knew that wasn't possible, so she racked her brain as to how she could somehow make this up to Julia.  She drew a blank.

After Dr. Parker was done fitting the facebows she explained "so Julia, until the fracture in your jaw heals, your active orthodontic treatment is on pause.  We can't exactly be moving teeth around.  Instead, I want to stabilize everything.  That is the reason for this new headgear.  It will help stabilize your occlusion while you heal.  Much like your halo is doing for your spine, this headgear is intended only to hold your jaws immobile.  I will use very light forces, so you should not feel any discomfort from the headgear.  I do want you to wear it full time until your jaw heals.  The one exception is you can remove the facebows for hygiene; once in the morning and once in the evening.  Other than that, you should have them in and attached to your Interlandi cap.  Because of the rear pins of your brace putting it on will be a little more complicated than it would be normally.  How often do you wash your hair now?"

Julia responded "oncsh a week, ish hard with the halo and shoulder shpica."

Dr. Parker nodded and continued "then in that case, please wear the cap all the time except when you wash your hair.  So, let me show you what I mean."  Looking over at Peter she asked "Peter, would you mind being my model?   Would you please go ahead and slip your facebow in?  And please hand me your straps so I can show Julia what she will need to do."

After having slipped his facebow in and being directed to sit in a stool beside Julia, Dr. Parker said "so, because of your rear pins, you can't just slip the cap on.  Instead, you will need to unfasten the top strap, like this".  She slid the straps that went over the top of the head out from the flat plastic buckle on top.   She continued "you will need to attach the cap around the back of your head and neck.  It  would be best if someone helps you.  Like this."  Looking at Sarah she asked "Sarah, would you please hold the cap in place on Peter's head while I attach the elastics."  Sarah held the cap while Dr. Parker explained "for you Julia, I am only going to use one elastic on each facebow on each side.  Again, we are not trying to move anything, just keep it in place.  Like this."  Once she had the elastics in place she said to Sarah "you can let go.  The elastics will hold the cap in place.  Like they do your facemask. Which I might note, you are not wearing."  Sarah took the hint and left the trio for a moment.  When she returned, she was wearing her facemask.  Once she returned Dr. Parker continued "and so, this is where it gets just a little different for you Julia.  Once you have everything on, you will need to thread the straps that go over the top of your head back together."  As she did this she said "you just want it snug, do not over tighten it.  You should just be able to get a finger under it without discomfort.  But you also don't want it to be loose.  Like this."  She placed her hand on the back of Peter's head and bent it down, so that Julia could see the top of his head.  She continued "since you are only washing your hair once a week, you will only need to do it a total of 5 or 6 times; or the number of weeks it takes your jaw to heal."  Looking at Peter she said "Peter, since you have your headgear on, would it not be a good idea to go ahead and add two more additional elastics like your treatment calls for?  Every minute of wear helps."  Without needing a mirror, Peter quickly attached two more elastics.  Dr. Parker said "good boy.  Now, let me go ahead and get Julia strapped in.  I will also mark your top straps with a sharpie marker so you know how much to tighten the top strap." 

As Cassie held Julia's cap around the back of your head, Dr. Parker quickly attached her elastics.  As she looked at the scene, the feeling of guilt returned to Sarah.  There before her were Dr. Parker and Cassie both wearing pink facemasks, as she herself was.  Dr. Parker also had her hot pink headgear strap on, which was like a flashing beacon on top of her head.  In the chair was poor Julia, being fitted with double Interlandi headgear, and beside her still sitting was her husband wearing his own Interlandi headgear.  And she knew back in the treatment coordinator's office Dr. Higgins and Izzy were finalizing the details of their own treatments, which also involved headgear.  It all seemed so ridiculous, and extreme.  And Sarah felt it was all her fault.

Back in the treatment coordinator's office, Pam had finalized all of the financial details with Dr. Higgins.  Ever since she had introduced herself and began explaining everything, Pam couldn't help but notice that Dr. Higgins was focused on her mouth.  Once Pam was finished explaining everything and had them sign all the necessary documents she asked "so, any questions?"

Dr. Higgins responded "I do.  Dr. Parker said you also wear an FR appliance.  Are you wearing it?  She said it was intrusive.  But I don't see anything.  Is it really not visible?"

Pam gave an exaggerated smile and then replied "no, I am not wearing it now.  When meeting with new patients, I take it out.  Only because it does impact my speech a little.  And I don't want there to be any miscommunication.  Plus, it can be a little intimidating to new patients.  I do have these fancy, shiny molar bands all the time though."  She pulled her cheek back on one side, showing molars bands, each with a hook welded on them, on her upper and lower molars.  She continued "now, when we meet again, I will have it in.  And be wearing my facemask.  It is hard to cheat when you work for your orthodontist."  After a quick laugh she asked "would you like to see it?"

Nervously Dr. Higgins said "I guess since I am committed to this, the paperwork is all signed, I can't back out now.  Sure, let's see what is in store for me."

As Pam pulled open a desk drawer she responded "really, you will get acclimated to it.  I won't say used to it, but acclimated."  Pulling out a large pink plastic flip top box she opened it.  From it she removed the largest orthodontic appliance Dr. Higgins had ever seen.  It was a mass of silver wires, purple colored acrylic, and something that looked like a fence in the middle of the appliance.  Pam held it up and explained "so, this is it.  You see the large pads on the side that rest between my teeth and cheeks.  And you might notice the Fair Oaks Orthodontics logo on them.  We can add all kinds of neat designs on them.  There is certainly enough room.  And these two smaller pads here in front rest below my front lower teeth, between my lips and gums.  These two wires are inside my teeth, running along my upper and lower palate, the lower one in front of my tongue.  And speaking of tongue, this jail cell here in the middle is to hold my tongue back.  It is really what impedes my speech the most.  And finally, I have this upper wire that runs along the outside of my top teeth, like a hawley retainer.  Here, let me demonstrate."

Dr. Higgins was shocked.  She was shocked that the appliance was so large.  So large she wondered how Pam even got it in her mouth.  She was also shocked that anyone could tolerate wearing it.

Dr. Higgins watched as Pam opened her mouth and somehow maneuvered the appliance in.  Once in her mouth, Pam seated it in place.  With the appliance in, Dr. Higgins noticed her lower lip and both her cheeks puffed out.  It looked like she had a mouth full of something.  Which she did.  Once the appliance was in place, Pam gave an open mouthed smile.  The large acrylic pads were visible in the corners of her mouth with a shiny wire running across the front of her top teeth.  Then Pam spoke, and Dr. Higgins felt sick to her stomach.

Pam said "sho, thish eh my appliansch.  Ash ya can hear, it doesh affect speech shome.  With the tongue guard training my tongue, it ish hard to shay shome wordsh.  Ssh is one.  Among othersh.  But everyone can shtill undershtand me for the mosht part.  The firstht few weeksh are the hardest.  You really will need to practish shpeaking as musch ash you can.  Now, here is my fashmask."  From the open drawer she removed a white plastic and metal mask.  It did not look like the facemasks which Sarah, Cassie, and Dr. Parker wore.  Instead, it looked like it had a pad for the forehead, and then there were two pads below that on either side.  She was confused until Pam said "sho, thish is my facemashk.  It is ish a Grummonsh style facemashk.  My job ish speaking, and I find the chin pad of the Petit shtyle to be cumbersome.  Sho here at the officsh I wear thish.  Let me show you."  She held the mask up to her face, a pad resting on her forehead and one on each cheek, and deftly attached elastics to the hooks on her upper molars.  She then connected them to the facemask.  But she was not done.  She then attached two more elastics to the hooks on her lower molars and also attached them to the facemask.  Smiling at Dr. Higgins she said "voila, and now we have headgear!"

Dr. Higgins was as white as a ghost.  Pam noticed this and said "really, it isn't THAT bad.  You will get used to it.   And it looks like you don't have to wear the facemashk all the time.  Sho that will make it even eashier.  Trust me, you will see.  I think that wrapsh it up.  Letsh get you two back out to the treatment area sho we can get you two some spacersh.  This really ish an exciting day.  Smile!  It is the first day of your new smile.  And life with a better, healthier bite.  You will see."

Sarah noticed Pam enter the treatment area.  She couldn't help but notice the facemask she was wearing.  Behind her followed Dr. Higgins and Izzy.  They were quite the contrast.  Izzy was smiling wide, practically beaming.  Dr. Higgins on the other hand looked so sad, like she had just suffered a devastating loss of some type.  As Pam approached she announced "Dr. Parker, your two new patientsh are ready to begin treatment."  Pam turned to face Izzy and Dr. Higgins and said "congratulationsh you two!  And it wash shuch a pleashure to meet with you.  I look sho forward to working with you as you proceed on your journey."  With that said she departed.

Dr. Parker said "perfect timing.  I am just finishing up here.  Dr. Higgins, Izzy, why don't you get seated."  Before they could however, Maria led a girl who appeared to be around 10 years old in followed by her mother.  As the little girl passed, she took in the group before her.  Her eyes got big and she turned to face her mother, who's eyes were also huge.  Neither said anything, but Sarah could tell they were horrified.  And she couldn't blame them.  After passing, Cassie and Dr. Parker once again helped Julia up and into a chair along the wall.  Sarah and Peter followed.  Sarah took the seat directly beside Julia, on the opposite side of her casted arm, and wrapped her arm around her.  She softly said "I am so sorry dear." 

Julia said "ish ok, who will even notish thish headgear with everything elsh going on."

Sarah squeezed her and said "I don't know how, but I am going to make this up to you one way or another."

Offline bracessd

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1415
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #144 on: 24. October 2023, 17:15:48 PM »
Great job

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #145 on: 24. October 2023, 18:54:53 PM »
Thank you.  Since I REALLY don't feel too enthusiastic about work today, I will add another chapter.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #146 on: 24. October 2023, 20:10:55 PM »
Episode 72.

It took Cassie and Dr. Parker little time to insert the blue spacers in Dr. Higgins' and Izzy's mouths.  Once done, Dr. Parker said "this really is exciting.  It is so incredible that you two will get to go through this together."  Looking over at Sarah, Peter and Julia she added "I guess i should say all of you get to go through it together.  It really is easier, and more fun, to have a partner in this.  We have had quite an eventful day!  Missy up front will tell you about our upcoming Halloween costume movie night too.  We would absolutely love to have you all there.  Everyone is welcome, so Sarah and Peter, feel free to bring your boys.  I will let her fill you in though, I know I have patients waiting outside.  To you all, I say thank you.  It is an honor that you are letting me treat you."  Turning to Cassie she instructed her "Cassie, would you escort them out so they can make their follow-ups please?  And call our next patient back?  Thank you dear."

That afternoon before dinner, Sarah was seated beside Julia watching the television.  Izzy had just left to go swimming, something that Sarah had been unable to partake in since the accident as she was casted.  Most days since the "accident" Sarah sat and sunbathed while watching Izzy frolic in the water.  But today, she wanted to spend some time with Julia.

Sarah sat leaning against Julia.  She said "again Julia, I am so sorry for all of this". 

Julia reached over with her good hand.  Unable to turn her head she searched for Sarah's.  Sarah took her hand as Julia said "it ish aright.  I doh blame you.  Itsh jusht a lot to deal with.  I justht feel so lonely and isholated.  But you and Ishy have done all you can I know."

Sarah said "I don't think there is ever anything I can do to make up for this.  But again, I am truly sorry.  I want you to know that Kim is sorry too.  She truly is."  Sitting there in silence, a voice spoke in Sarah's head.  It was not her own, it was Kim's.  Sarah debated with Kim in her head.  After a few minutes she stood up.  She looked down at Julia and said "hang on dear, I will be right back."

Returning a few moments later, Julia noticed Sarah had taken off her facemask.  As she approached, Julia noticed the expression on her face seemed different.  Not only that, her gait was slightly different than she was used to.  Sitting down again, Julia asked "ish erything ok Sharah?"

Wrapping her arm around Julia again, she responded "don't be alarmed.  It's Kim.  And I want to do something for you."

Julia tried to recoil away from her.  Kim let her go and said "I promise, I am not going to hurt you.  As Sarah said, I am so sorry.  And I want to show you how sorry I am, if you will let me."  She took Julia's hand and said "would you please come with me?"

Julia was hesitant.  And scared.  But, looking into Kim's face, she slowly stood.  Kim led her to the bedroom and got her in bed comfortably propped up on some pillows.  Kim said "I have seen the way you look at some women.  I think you will enjoy this.  Please, let me do this for you."

Julia was confused.  While she was bi-sexual, she had never mentioned it around Sarah.  Or Kim.  She asked "buh how di ya know?"

Kim smiled and said "I just do.  And I understand.  I don't like men myself.  Women are much more beautiful and caring creatures.  And I want to care for you."

Julia protested "buh wah about Sarah?  And Peter?  I just don't think I should." 

Kim gently placed her finger against Julia's two facebows and said "shhh.  Sarah is fine with it.  She wants this.  Or else I would not be here.  She will do anything to try to make up for what happened.  And this can be our little secret, even though Peter would be ok with it."  Kim leaned in between the bars of Julia's halo and gently placed her lips over the facebows.  She tenderly kissed Julia.

After completing the kiss, Kim got up and went and closed the bedroom door, locking it behind her.  She returned to the bed and said "just lay back and let me do all the work."

The next morning Sarah was already up, sitting on the already folded up couch, when nurse Melanie softly knocked and entered the suite.  Melanie looked over at Sarah and asked "so, how did everyone's orthodontist appointment go?"

Sarah smiled and said "no changes for me.  But Izzy got her some spacers.  She is getting the braces she wanted.  But last night she was complaining about her spacers hurting.  I don't know if she really knows what is in store for her, but she is still over the moon about it.  Dr. Higgins is also starting treatment.  She is most definitely not as excited as Izzy.  And poor Julia, she got her some new headgear that she has to wear all the time." 

Melanie answered "I saw that in her chart.  The poor dear.  An Interlandi headgear?  I don't even know what that is."

Sarah said "it is BIG.  But I don't think it is too uncomfortable.  Peter has one too.  He doesn't complain too much.  And he just looks so adorable in it.  Especially when he pouts about wearing it."

Melanie said "you two really are perfect together.  Let me get in there and help Julia.  Would you mind helping?  Since you seem to know a lot more about her headgear than me?"

Sarah smiled and replied "of course."

Once Julia was dressed for the day, Melanie escorted her to the sitting area.  Sarah stayed behind and got herself ready.  Once ready to face the day, she entered the common area.  Julia was sitting on the couch beside Izzy.  Sarah noticed that Izzy had a frown on her face.  Sarah asked "what's wrong Izzy girl?  You look unhappy."

Izzy looked up and responded "I'm not unhappy.  But my mouth hurts.  I didn't know spacers would hurt this much."  Sarah lied to her and said "oh Izzy, it will get better." 

Melanie interjected "Sarah, I forgot to mention, Dr. Higgins wants to see you before breakfast.  Can you find your way to her office?  Or do you want me to escort you?"

Sarah felt a pit form in her stomach.  Why did Dr. Higgins want to see her?  Did she know about what had happened between Kim and Julia the day before?  Trying to hide her anxiety, she smiled at Melanie and said "no, thank you, I can manage."

As she walked down the hallway, thoughts raced through her head.  She knew what had happened yesterday would be considered wrong by many.  She was certain that Dr. Higgins would not have approved.  Yet despite this, Sarah was glad it had happened.  That she had let it happen.  Julia seemed to be in such better spirits now than she was before.  Arriving at Dr. Higgins door she knocked nervously. 

It was only a few seconds before the door opened.  Dr. Higgins greeted her with a smile and said "good morning!  Please come on in!"

Entering the office Sarah felt some relief, Dr. Higgins didn't seem upset.  And then Dr. Higgins said "Sarah, please, sit.  I have something important to discuss with you."

As Sarah sat, Dr. Higgins asked "so how is my Izzy girl?  Are her spacers still hurting?  Goodness knows mine are.  I did a little Googling last night, some people say spacers are the worst part.  I sure hope so."

Sarah said "yes, her mouth is still bothering her.  And to be honest with you, both your mouths will be tender the whole time you have spacers.  Even if I did tell Izzy it would get better.  Which isn't a complete lie.  It doesn't really get better, but you will get more used to them.  Which I guess in a way is better.  So, um, what do you need to discuss with me?"

Dr. Higgin smiled and said "I have some exciting news.  I, and most importantly Robert, think it is time for you to go home.  You have done so well.  You are doing so well.  We are going to check you out this Friday.  I wanted to give you a couple of days notice.  So you don't have any stress packing.  And to say your goodbyes.  Izzy is going to be devastated I know.  Which brings me to the second thing I want to discuss with you."

"I need help.  Sarah, I would like to hire you.  You are wonderful with all the guests.  You understand them.  You are empathetic to them.  I want you to be my assistant.  We will work around your schedule.  I know you are a mom and wife first and foremost.  And some of the work can be done remotely.  This is selfish on my part perhaps, but I don't want you to leave.  We can get into the details, but before we get to that, is it something you would be at all interested in?"

Sarah was stunned.  She looked at Dr. Higgins and asked "wait, so you are going to discharge me as a patient, and then turn right around and hire me as staff?"

Dr. Higgins said "no, I am checking out a guest; not discharging a patient.  But yes, that is what I am saying.  Look, every day I get older.  This job wears on a person.  And I don't have a succession plan for Vista View.  Yes, I could hire any number of qualified administrators.  But, I want someone I know.  Someone I can trust.  Someone that understands what our guests here are going through.  I want to hire you to help me.  And depending on how you like it, then... well, let's not get the cart before the horse.  Is it something you would be interested in?"

Sarah thought for a moment.  She looked at Dr. Higgins and said "well, I would need to discuss it with Peter.  And I do want to spend a little time with my boys.  Can I have a little time to think about it?"

Dr. Higgins said "of course you can.  I would ask you not to discuss this with anyone other than Peter though, especially not other guests or staff.  At least at this time.  But Sarah, you would be perfect.  I can tell you it is very rewarding helping others.  I think you know this.  I can sense it comes naturally to you.  And I know Izzy adores you.  Yes, you are her friend.  But I think you are more to her.  I think she looks at you as a surrogate mother.  I have already made it clear that I would do anything for her.  I want you here for me.  I do need the help.  But I also want you here for Izzy.  I am not trying to guilt you into anything.  I am simply laying all my cards on the table for you to see.  So, please, think about it.  I promise you it will be worth it.  From a personal standpoint, but also a financial standpoint.  So, please think about it.  And then say yes." 



Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #147 on: 25. October 2023, 01:23:02 AM »
Episode 73.

The next evening, Peter and Sarah sat outside on the overlook enjoying the crisp evening.  Peter had joined Sarah for dinner.  Now, they were talking about the offer that Dr. Higgins had tentatively extended to Sarah.  Once Sarah had relayed to Peter what Dr. Higgins had said, Sarah asked “so what do you think?  Should I do it?”

Peter stroked his chin.  He had not worn his headgear, and Sarah had yet to put her facemask back on.  After thinking he said “well, the Devil is always in the details.  But assuming this works for you schedule wise and you want to do this; it sounds like you do; you absolutely should.  I see no downside to it.  Just the opposite.”

Sarah said “thank you baby.  I do want to do it. But, I would never do it without you being onboard.  We are a team.  Speaking of being a team, thank you for agreeing to be with me to break the news to Izzy that I am leaving tomorrow, at least temporarily.  I am afraid she is going to take the news badly.  I guess we just need to rip the bandaid off.  But first…” She stood and took both of Peter’s hands, pulling them towards her.  He stood and she leaned in and gave him a kiss.  She leaned back and took a breath, then leaned back in, their tongues intertwining.  Sarah was flush when she pulled back.  She said “it is so hot feeling your braces.  Just so sexy.  I have a lot of catching up to do with you.  And to you.”  She winked at him and continued “but I need to tell Izzy I am checking out first.”

Back in their suite, Sarah had Izzy sit on the couch.  Sarah smiled at Izzy and said “Izzy, I have been dreading this day.  But tomorrow, I am checking out.”  Izzy looked at her and shrieked “NO!  YOU CAN’T LEAVE!” and burst into tears.  Sarah went to hug Izzy.  Izzy recoiled and spit through her sobs “you’re just like everyone else.  You’re leaving me.”  She jumped up and ran into her bedroom, slamming the door behind her.

Sarah got up and went to the door with Peter behind her.  She tried the door knob and was glad to find it was unlocked.  Entering Izzy’s room, she found Izzy in the fetal position facing away from the door crying loudly.  Sarah crawled into bed and wrapped her arm over Izzy.  She said “Izzy baby, I’m not leaving you.  I promise.  I just won’t be sleeping here.”

Izzy croaked “you will leave and never come back.”

Sarah wrapped Izzy in an embrace.  She said “that is not true.  I promise.”  Turning her head, she said “Peter, would you go and see if Dr. Higgins is available.  I have something I want to tell Izzy.  And Dr. Higgins.”

After Peter had gone, Sarah said “Izzy, I have something exciting I want to tell you.  But I want Dr. Higgins here.  Please darling, quit crying.  This is a happy occasion, not a sad one.”

Izzy sniffled and asked “so you aren’t leaving?  Never to return?”

Sarah let go of Izzy and sat on the edge of the bed.  She said “no sweetie, I promise.  I couldn’t leave my Izzy girl.” 

Izzy wiped her eyes and scooted across the bed and sat up beside Sarah.  She said “promise.  Promise me I will still get to see you.”  Izzy wrapped Sarah in a hug and said “Sarah, I love you.  I can’t bare the thought of not seeing you again.”

Sarah hugged Izzy back and said “Izzy, I love you too sweetie.  I couldn’t just leave.  That is why I asked Peter to go find your grandmom.  While we wait, and speaking of love, how is Jake?  You two sure are talking a lot.”

The mention of Jake caused Izzy to smile.  She replied “Sarah, I don’t love Jake.  But I do like him.  A lot.  Tonight, he asked me out on a date. Tomorrow night. I am so excited.  Gramma doesn’t really like it I don’t think.  But she said I am a grown up.  And guess what?  She told me if I forget to wear my Milwaukee brace she won’t say anything.”

They were interrupted by Dr. Higgins asking “are you two talking about me?”

Izzy twisted her body, stiff in her brace, a guilty look on her face, and said “it wasn’t bad.  I was just telling Sarah about my date.”  A smile broke out on Izzy’s face. 

Dr. Higgins said “it is ok Izzy, I was joking.  So Sarah, Peter said you needed to see me?”

Sarah looked at Dr. Higgins and said “yes Dr. Higgins.  I just told Izzy that I am checking out tomorrow.  But I like it here, and I will miss everyone here so much, I was wondering if I could still come around.  Maybe I could volunteer?  Or maybe even there is a job here I could do?”

Dr. Higgins then noticed Izzy’s face, that she had been crying.  And she realized what Sarah was doing.  She had to fight back a tear of her own when she answered “you know, that sounds like an incredible idea.  Give me a few days to think about it.  Maybe you go home for a few days and catch up with your family.  But absolutely, you will always have a place here.”

Sarah said “yay!  Thank you Dr. Higgins!”  Turning to face Izzy she said “see, I am NOT leaving you for good.”  Sarah wrapped Izzy in her arms.  Seeing this caused the tear she had been holding back to roll down Dr. Higgins cheek, the soreness in her mouth completely forgotten.

Dr. Higgins said “this is a celebration.  I think it calls for some ice cream.  The kitchen is closed, but I know a person.  Sarah, what do you say me and you go steal some ice cream and sneak it back here.  As long as no one will tell on us.”  She had a huge smile on her face.

Sarah followed Dr. Higgins into the hallway.  Dr. Higgins closed the door and turned to Sarah.  She wrapped her arms around Sarah and said “thank you for that.  For doing that for Izzy.”  Releasing her hold on Sarah she continued “and for me.  And this isn’t a good way to negotiate, but I will do what ever you need, whatever you want; within reason of course; to make this happen.  Let’s just try not to let Kim have too much alone time with Julia.”  Dr. Higgins saw the shocked look on Sarah’s face and added “I told you I am in tune with what happens around here.  Based on how much happier Julia has been the last few days, I won’t say another word about it.  But, she is still an employee here.  And you soon will be.”

Sarah stammered “oh no, that was a secret.  I am so sorry.”

Dr. Higgins stopped her “don’t apologize.  It is still a secret.  And I hope it always will be.  And who am I to judge, after all I am sleeping with my psychiatrist.”  She gave Sarah a big smile and said “so, what do you say we get that ice cream?  I have a feeling Izzy and I are going to be eating a lot of it starting next week.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #148 on: 25. October 2023, 15:04:18 PM »
Episode 74.

The following Thursday afternoon, Dr. Higgins held the door of Fair Oaks Orthodontics open for Izzy.  Izzy was excited, she had been babbling the whole ride.  Dr. Higgins was not excited, anxiety causing her stomach to churn.  Dr. Higgins was letting the door close softly, not paying attention to Izzy, when she heard her screech "SARAH!"  She turned to see Izzy run across the room and jump onto Sarah, wrapping her in a hug.  Izzy practically shouted "Sarah, what are you doing here?  Do you have an appointment too?"

Sarah hugged Izzy back and said "no baby girl, but you do.  This is a big day for you.  I wouldn't miss it for the world." 

Walking up to the pair Dr. Higgins said "well, this is quite a surprise.  A good one.  Thank you for coming.  Let me get us signed in.  Izzy, why don't you find us seats?"

As Dr. Higgins approached the reception desk she noticed the receptionist Caitlyn, or Missy as the girls in the office affectionately called her, was wearing a neck brace.  As Dr. Higgins made the last few steps, to the window, Caitlyn leaned her whole body back in her chair so you was facing up towards Dr. Higgins.  Before she could say anything, Dr. Higgins asked "dear, what happened to you?  Were you in an accident?"

Caitlyn smiled, show a mass of clear acrylic in her mouth.  It was then that Dr. Higgins noticed this neck brace had a bar coming off the front of it, running upwards and stopping in front of and above Caitlyn's chin.  At the top there was a T-shaped piece, and on either side thick, heavy duty looking elastics running into each corner of Caitlyn's mouth.  Caitlyn replied "no, thish is part of my orthodontic treatment.  Thish is a crane appliancsh.  My TMJ is show bad, Dr. Parker went and and got me shtarted on treatment with thish removable twin block.  Becaush my TMJ jointsh are so damaged, she didn't want me wearing a fashmask.  Sho, I have this handy dandy neckbracsh.  I wear it her at the officsh and at home.  It ish a bit to get ushed to, I still catch myself trying to turn my head.  But already it is helping.  When I am wearing it my jointsh feel sho much better.  So, no accident.  But thank you for asking!  I will have this for 3 to 6 monthsh, and then I will go into fixed applianscsh."  She leaned forward and looked down at her schedule.  She leaned back and said "today is a big day for you and Izzy!  Congratulations!"  She twisted in her seat and typed a few things into her computer.  Turning back she smiled at Dr. Higgins and said "thatsh it, you are shined in.  One of the girlsh will be out to get you two shortly.  Or I guessh the three of you.  Sarah came to sit with you.  That wash sweet of her."

Despite the onerous looking neck brace and bulky appliance in her mouth, Dr. Higgins noticed that Caitlyn still seemed very bubbly.  And excited about her treatment.  Dr. Higgins wished she felt the same.  She said "Sarah is just the sweetest.  And thank you Caitlyn.  Or is it Missy?"

Caitlyn smiled and joked "you can call me either, jusht don't call me late for dinner."  She laughed and then went serious adding "although, I guessh if there ihs one thing bad about thish" as she gestured to her mouth "is that shnacking is out.  But maybe that ish actually a good thing.  Hey, I have been wanting to loshe a few poundsh.  Thish might be my secret weapon."

Dr. Higgins smiled and replied "dear, you do not need to lose one ounce.  You are completely lovely.  And good luck with your treatment.  I am glad to hear it is helping.  I hope I can manage to keep a smile on my face once I get my appliances."

Caitlyn assured her "oh, I bet you will.  Once you realize how much better you feel, you will want to wear it."

Dr. Higgins doubted this but said nonetheless "I bet you're right.  Let me go check on Izzy girl and make sure she hasn't talked Sarah's ears off."

Sitting down beside Izzy, Dr. Higgins looked across to Sarah, who as usual was wearing her Petit facemask.  Dr Higgins said again "thank you Sarah.  For everything."

A few minutes later, Cassie entered the waiting area and looked at the trio.  She smiled at them and said "Dr. Higgins, Izzy, Dr. Parker is ready.  Would you come on back please?"  As she was talking, Dr. Higgins noticed something new in Cassie's mouth.  In addition to the pink facemask, with hot pink elastics securing it to her face, Cassie also had another pair of hot pink elastics in her mouth.  They ran from her top rear molars to her lower bicuspids.  When she spoke, they were impossible to miss.

As the trio approached Cassie Izzy excitedly said "those are new aren't they?"

Cassie smiled and responded "what, my class three elastics?  Yep, I just got them this week.  I have to wear them 24/7.  They provide a little extra horsepower to move my upper maxilla.  They are working all the time, even when I am not wearing my mask.  But they aren't too bad.  They don't really hurt.  It is just a bit of a hassle to remember to change them out.  But hey, with everything else going on, what are two more elastics.  Right?"

As they began to walk into the treatment room Sarah chimed in "that is right.  Dr. Parker told me they might be in my future too.  So I am glad to hear they aren't too bad."

Turning the corner, they saw Dr. Parker holding Baxter.  Izzy squealed and ran up to them.  Dr. Parker gently handed the puppy to Izzy as she said "hi Izzy!  I see you have not lost your enthusiasm.  Or love of animals.  And Dr. Higgins, it is a pleasure to see you as well.  Izzy, why don't you take Baxter and have a seat against the wall?  I will get your Grandma in first.  And then you.  Does that sound like a good plan?" 

Izzy took her attention away from the puppy and responded "that sounds like a great plan.  And he has grown Dr. Parker.  In just a week, he has grown."  She then gave him a kiss on his head and said "but you are still just the cutest thing ever."

Dr. Parker got Dr. Higgins seated in a treatment chair.  She then reclined her back and stepped away from the chair.  She returned with a blanket and placed it over Dr. Higgins.  When she felt the blanket on her, Dr. Higgins realized it was a weighted blanket.  She looked at Dr. Parker and asked "what is this for?"

Dr. Parker responded "it helps some patients with anxiety.  If you don't want it, I can take it off."

Dr. Higgins sat there in thought for a second.  She looked up and said "no, I think I will keep it."

Dr. Parker said "it really does help.  I even use it when it is my turn in the chair.  So, let's get started.  We will band your molars first, and then we will check the fit of your new FR.  And then we will fit your facemask."

After her bands were installed Dr. Parker sat Dr. Higgins back up.  She asked so "what do you think?"

Dr. Higgins said "they feel rough.  A little pokey."  She then smiled at Dr. Parker and then over at Izzy and Sarah.  She asked "can you see them when I smile?"

Sarah shook her head while Izzy said "no gramma, I can't see them."

Dr. Parker said "most people will never know you have them.  Unless you open your mouth really wide.  Then, they might see a little glint of metal.  And they will feel rough and pokey for a few days.  But your mouth will quickly get used to them.  Now, let's see your new FR."  She picked up a pink plastic flip top box.  She withdrew the huge appliance, with flesh colored acrylic and a mass of silver wires running everywhere, the tongue crib visible in the middle of the appliance, and said "so, this is it."  Dr. Higgins heart sank.  Dr. Parker instructed Dr. Higgins to open wide as she carefully worked the appliance into her mouth.  Once in place she pushed down on it to seat it.  She then instructed Dr. Higgins to open and close her mouth as she examined the fit.  Once satisfied she had Dr. Higgins close her mouth and she said "fit looks perfect.  How does it feel?"

Dr. Higgins sat there a moment in silence.  Her eyes were wide as she felt the foreign object in her mouth.  She tried to feel around the inside of her mouth with her tongue, but she realized there was little place for it to go except where it normally rested.  The appliance felt huge.  Her mouth did not feel like her own.  She hesitantly said "eh feelsh sho beeg."  When she heard herself speak, she threw her hand up over her mouth. 

Dr. Parker consoled her "wow, you are speaking great with it already.  And it will just get easier.  And I am not going to make you wear it full time to start.  I have a break in schedule for you.  But really, good job!"

Dr. Higgins was in a panic as she said "shpeak grea, how eh anyboh gah unershtand me?" 

Dr. Parker said "well, I can understand you just fine."  Turning to face Izzy Dr. Parker asked "how about you Izzy?  Can you understand her?"

Izzy enthusiastically replied "I can!  Grandma, you look so cute with your new appliance!"

Dr. Parker turned her attention back to Dr. Higgins.  She softly asked "so, are you ok?  Can we continue?"

Dr. Higgins took a few deep breaths and said "yesh" as she closed her eyes and tried to imagine herself far away.

She felt but didn't see Dr. Parker fitting the facemask.  She finally felt her remove it from her face and said "would you open your eyes please?  I want to show you how to attach your new mask."

Dr. Higgins reluctantly opened her eyes.  She looked on as Cassie held a mirror and Dr. Parker explained what she was doing as she attached the four elastics to the hooks on her molars to the white Petit facemask.  Once Dr. Parker was satisfied, she smiled at Dr. Higgins and announced "and that is it.  Why don't you keep it on while Izzy has her installation.  That way you can let me know if anything is really bothering you.  You can take it off before you leave.  But I do want you to go ahead and start your initial wear routine this evening.  Any questions?"

Dr. Higgins took a hard swallow and said "it ish sho big. It looksh sho bad."  Izzy shouted "NO, you look SO cute gramma!" as Cassie held a mirror up in front of her.  Seeing herself in the mirror was a shock, the facemask dominating her features.  She smiled and it just made it worse she thought, there was so much silver and acrylic now also showing.  Cassie encouraged her by saying "really Dr. Higgins, it doesn't look bad.  You will get used to it in no time.  And look, you have a whole army of supporters.  You will do fine."

Dr. Higgins sounded unsure as she answered "I guess we will see."

Dr. Parker smiled at her and said "you will do just great.  I know it.  Why don't you go ahead and swap with Izzy?  Maybe help her with Baxter as she gets into the chair?  And you might want to sit beside her.  Her installation will be a little more time consuming."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #149 on: 25. October 2023, 15:06:01 PM »
Hopefully everyone is still enjoying.  And I hope I have not made things too weird.  But I have definitely steered the story back into the realm of orthodontics.

Offline xxxforce

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 919
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #150 on: 25. October 2023, 16:32:10 PM »
Really great story - nothing other expected from you :)

Only thing what I'm thinking all the time - what age is Izzy?
As you describe her I think early 20s?

Keep on the good work :)

Offline anton08

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 303
Re: The Split
« Reply #151 on: 25. October 2023, 17:07:33 PM »
This is not weird. It is simply phantasy.  ;D

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #152 on: 25. October 2023, 18:11:19 PM »
Izzy is in her early twenties.  Despite the life she has led, because of her autism and the sheltered life that Dr. Higgins has put around her at Vista View, she has retained a lot of innocence and wonder.  But we might see Izzy grow up and mature some.

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #153 on: 25. October 2023, 20:38:24 PM »
Hopefully everyone is still enjoying.  And I hope I have not made things too weird.  But I have definitely steered the story back into the realm of orthodontics.


I enjoy stories that have more to them than just the braces. Knowing a bit about the characters adds to the story and stories don't always have to be sunshine and lollipops. It's nice when a story takes us down a less-travelled path for a while.

You have a story you want to tell us, so do it in the way you want to.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #154 on: 25. October 2023, 22:40:51 PM »
Episode 75.

Cassie rolled a stool for Dr. Higgins over beside the treatment chair as Dr. Parker got Izzy comfortable. She took the same blanket from earlier and placed it over Izzy.  She asked Izzy “does that feel ok?  You might like it.  And I know Baxter will like to lay on it.  Do you want to keep it on?”

Izzy smiled  and replied “yes please!  I have a blanket like this.  I like it.  Thank you!”  Dr. Higgins placed the puppy in Izzy’s lap.  As Izzy began to stroke the dog Dr. Parker announced “Izzy!  Let’s get you some braces!  Now if anything is too uncomfortable just raise your hand and I will stop.  Ok?”

Izzy smiled “I am excited.  But nervous.  But mostly excited.”  She rubbed the puppy behind the ears, causing his tail to wag even faster.  She added “isn’t that right Baxter?”  As if the pup understood, he gave an excited “yip!”

Dr. Parker laughed and said “well Dr. Baxter agrees.  Now Izzy, let’s get those pesky spacers removed.”  Using a pick, Cassie quickly but gently removed her spacers.  Cassie smiled at Izzy when she was done and said “I bet it is a relief to have those gone.”

Izzy nodded and said “oh that feels so good.”

Dr. Parker said “that is great.  It IS a relief to have spacers removed.  Next Cassie is going to install your lower bands and brackets.  But first, I do need to give you a few shots to numb your palate.  They may sting a little.  If you need a break let me know.”

As she filled the syringe she kept Izzy engaged, hoping to take her mind off of the shots.  She asked “so Izzy, how have you been since I last saw you?”

Izzy responded “it has been the BEST week!  Gramma got me an iPhone.  And she started teaching me to drive.  And Jake took me on a date on Friday!  He is so sweet.  And cute.  He is coming to see me tonight.  I think he is excited for me to get braces.  Or at least excited that I am excited.  And he said he wanted to check on me.  In case my mouth is hurting.  He is sweet.  I don’t know why he likes me, but…”

Dr. Parker cut her off “don’t do that.  Izzy you are beautiful.  Charming.  Smart.  You have a heart of gold. I don’t know why any young man wouldn’t like you.”

Izzy said “well… I know I am quirky. Kind of weird.”

Dr. Parker quickly responded “Izzy, everyone is quirky and weird.  Everyone.  It is about finding quirky and weird that works together.  Ok Izzy, here is the first one.” 

Dr. Higgins looked on with worry on her face, evident even with her huge new appliance in her mouth and her facemask covering her face, as Izzy closed her eyes and grimaced.  Dr. Parker said “we are done with that one.  You did so good Izzy.”

Izzy opened her eyes and said “that HURT!”

Dr. Parker said “I am sorry honey.  But we will be done before you know it.  And this is the worst part.  Ready for the next one?”  Izzy simply nodded her head up and down.  Dr. Parker continued “you are doing so good.  So like I was saying, there is no reason I can see that Jake wouldn’t be crazy about you.”

Izzy said “there is one more thing.  I have scoliosis.  I have to wear a brace most of the time.  I haven’t told him.  I am scared to.”

Izzy was surprised when Cassie replied “well that makes sense, only the coolest people get to rock a scoliosis brace.”  Izzy turned her head towards her, a look of confusion on her face.  Cassie rapped her knuckles against her stomach a few times.  It sounded like she was knocking on a door.  Cassie pulled her scrub top up slightly, showing a plastic brace hugging her torso, one of the straps visible adorned ‘Scolibrace’.  Letting her scrub top fall, Cassie said “I have been wanting a brace buddy.  Somebody around my age.  Can we be brace buddies Izzy?”  Izzy was so focused on Cassie that the second shot didn’t hurt as much as the first.

Izzy involuntarily uttered “ouch”.  But she wasn’t focused on her mouth.  She looked at Cassie and asked “you wear a scoliosis brace too?” 

Cassie smiled and said “I sure do.  Only the coolest people have them.  How old are you Izzy?”

Izzy answered “22.”

Cassie excitedly replied “wow, what a coincidence.  I was 22 when i got my first brace.  I am 25 now and on brace number two.  Maybe after your appointment you can tell me about your brace?”  Izzy barely noticed the third shot.  Cassie continued “at my next appointment they are going to fit me for a new brace.  Brace number three.  I hope the third times the charm and it is my last.  It is going to have outriggers that run under my armpits that hold my shoulders back.  It will be an adjustment.  But hey, a small price to pay for health and beauty right?  Plus, it is kind of cool.”  Izzy didn’t even notice the fourth and final shot.

Dr. Parker announced “that’s it Izzy!  You did so good!  How about we get your bottom braces on?”  Izzy’s head was still swimming with the revelation that Cassie wore a scoliosis brace.

Izzy answered Dr. Parker “yes.”  She then asked Cassie “so it isn’t a problem being an orthodontic assistant with a scoliosis brace?  Do you enjoy it?”  Being an assistant?”

Cassie said “let me get these cheek retractors and suction hose in your mouth and I will tell you all about it while I install your bottom braces.”

As she worked in Izzy’s mouth Cassie talked to her.  She said “no, it isn’t a problem.  In fact, I have THE best posture of anyone in the office.  Even when I am bent over working like now, there is no slouching for your girl Cassie.  I can’t. Now I do have to move a little different with my brace on.  But I am sure you know about that.  I got my brace when I was a senior in college.  So I was used to it when I came to work here.  I was already wearing it 22 hours a day, like I still do.  Now, my new brace is going to take some getting used to.  But I know I will.  And I do enjoy my job.  It can get a little tedious at times, but seeing the excitement when patients get their braces off and see their new smiles makes it all worthwhile.  I know it may be small, but I do feel like I make people’s lives better.  Bite down for me.  Again.  A smile is so important I think.  And speaking of smiles, yours is adorable.  But, it will be a work of art by the time we get to the finish line.  And do you know something else?  I met my husband while wearing my brace.  I had just gotten it like a month before and was so self conscious.  I didn’t want to leave my dorm room.  But one night I gave in and some of my friends drug me out.  We were in the bar when someone bumped into my back.  I turned to find a cute guy standing there looking at my waist.  I knew he had felt my brace and was trying to figure out what I was wearing.  I felt mortified.  If I could have sunk into the floor I would have.  He looked up and made eye contact and said ‘I am so sorry.  Are you ok?  Can I please buy you a drink to make up for my clumsiness.  Oh, and I’m Kevin.’  A little over two years later I walked down the aisle, my brace on underneath my wedding dress, and said ‘I do’ to Kevin.  And as we danced at the reception, his arms wrapped around my hard exoskeleton, I was the happiest woman in the world.  And do you know why Kevin had stopped that night in the bar and talked to me?  Because he HAD felt my brace and wanted to make sure I was ok.  How is that for a love story?”  She moved her head side to side and announced “Izzy, you now have just the cutest pink braces.”  She held up the mirror.

Izzy smiled broadly.  She then pulled her lip back and examined the back of her mouth.  She looked from Dr. Parker to Cassie and exclaimed “I love them!  Thank you!”

Dr. Parker smiled and replied “I am so glad you like them.  Now, what do you say we get your expander installed?”




Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #155 on: 28. October 2023, 00:45:27 AM »
Episode 76.

From a metal tray Dr. Parker picked up a model of Izzy’s upper teeth.  She held it up in front of Izzy and said “Izzy, this is your expander.  Before we install it, I want to check the fit.”

Izzy asked “can I take a picture of it?”

Dr. Parker smiled and replied “of course dear.”

Izzy pulled her new phone out of her pocket and snapped several pictures of it as Dr. Parker held it at different angles.  After reviewing the pictures, Dr. Parker asked “good?”  Izzy nodded her head up and down.  Dr. Parker instructed “open wide for me.”

After getting the appliance seated on Izzy’s molars, she examined it.  Satisfied, she said “it looks perfect.  How does it feel?  Anything poking or hurting?”

Izzy felt around with her tongue and answered “it feelsh big.  Weird.  It’sh scratchy on my cheeksh.”  She went silent a moment and said “and I have a lishp.”

Dr. Parker answered sympathetically “that is normal.”  She smiled and added “but you will get used to it quickly.  Now, I am going to take it out and then we will cement it back on.”

It took a few minutes before Dr. Parker triumphantly announced “Izzy, you have braces and an expander!  How exciting!  And you are doing great.  Now, I am going to install the tads in the expander.  You will feel pressure.  It will feel strange.  But there should not be any sharp pain.  If there is, let me know immediately by holding up your hand.  Ready?” 

Dr. Parker was gentle as she guided the first screw home, being very attentive that Izzy wasn’t in any distress.  Somewhat to her surprise, Izzy simply laid back calmly.  Once the first tad was completely screwed in she said “Izzy, one down, three to go.  You are doing awesome.”  It took about 10 minutes to install the remaining three tads.  It went smoothly and without incident.  Once done she exclaimed “Yay Izzy!  Great job!  We are almost done.  I am now just going to apply a little sealant over the screws so they are more comfortable for you.”  Once this detail was complete Dr. Parker raised Izzy back up to a sitting position.  Dr. Parker excitedly said “Izzy, you are just the best patient.  You did great.  Do you want to see your new appliance in your mouth?”

Cassie held up a mirror as Izzy smiled into it.  When she did, the silver hooks were very visible in her mouth, curving around right behind her canines.  Cassie said “Izzy, you’re so cute!”   Cassie smiled at her and said “and now we match!  We both have scoliosis braces and expanders!”

Izzy said “it feelsh sho weird.  Sho weird.” 

Dr. Parker said “I know it does.  But in a week it will feel normal.  What do you say we get you finished up?  You are probably ready to stretch your legs.  We just have two more things today, check the fit of your lower removable appliance and fit your face mask.”

Dr. Parker picked up the retainer case and removed the appliance from it.  She held it up in front of Izzy and said “this is your lower appliance.  It has dual functions, to act as a bite splint and an expander.  It does have buildups on the molars, so you won’t be able to completely close your mouth.  And it will impact your speech.  But, you only need to wear it during down time and while you sleep.  I want you to go ahead and start wearing it this evening.  And the more you wear it, the quicker you will get acclimated to it.  Open up for me please.”

After seating it, Dr. Parker examined the fit.  She announced “the lab was on the money once again.”  Pulling back away from Izzy she asked “how does that feel?”

Izzy replied “eh feelsh big.  Sho hah ta tahk.”  She opened and closed her mouth a few times and said “sho weird.”

Dr. Parker responded sympathetically “I know it does.  But it won’t soon.  Cassie, how long did it take for you to get used to yours?”

Cassie said “about a week.  Now, my speech is still impacted some.  But Izzy, you don’t have to wear this out and about.  But you can if you want.”

Dr. Parker added “Izzy, I know you will do great with it.  Now, let’s get you fixed up with a facemask.”

It took a few minutes for Dr. Parker to get the mask adjusted like she wanted.  Once she had it sized correctly she said “Izzy, at least starting out, I only want you to wear one set of elastics.  Like this.”  She quickly attached a pair of elastics between the hooks in Izzy’s mouth and the mask pressed up against her face.  Once done, she placed a strap around Izzy’s head, securing the facemask in place.  Cassie had been holding a mirror in front of Izzy so she could see what Dr. Parker was doing.  Dr. Parker said “Izzy, I only want you to wear the strap at night while you sleep.  I do want you to start working on wearing the mask as much as you can.  By next week, I want you to be up to at least 12 hours a day.  And more is always better.”

Cassie cut in and cheered “Yay!  Izzy, you did incredible.  And you look incredible.”

For the first time, Izzy did not look excited.  Instead, she looked a bit shell shocked.  Cassie noticed this and asked “what is it Izzy?”

Izzy replied “ish jus sho musch.”

Cassie said “it is so much.  I completely get it.  But if I can do it, I know you can too.  Hey, what do you say we get a picture together.  You just look so cute!   And now we can be brace buddies and facemask buddies.  What do you say?”

Izzy hesitantly pulled her phone out.  Cassie leaned her head in beside Izzy’s.  As Izzy held her phone up, Cassie started making funny faces.  After taking a few pictures a smile came to Izzy’s face and she started doing the same.  Once they were done, Izzy looked at Cassie earnestly and said “thank you.”  She then turned to Dr. Higgins and said cheerfully “now your turn Gramma!”

Dr. Higgins replied “oh no, pleash Ishy.  Not wearing thish.” 

Izzy got up out of the chair and knelt beside her.  She said “nope, we are in thish together.”  Dr. Higgins rolled her eyes but didn’t resist.  And after a few pics, she even tried to smile.


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #156 on: 28. October 2023, 21:47:51 PM »
Episode 77.

Jake approached the main entrance of Vista View a few minutes before 5 with his hands full.  In one he held a bouquet, in the other a small day pack. He was nervous and unsure of himself.  Izzy had told him she lived with her Grandmother at the facility she ran.  He had picked Izzy up here on their first date, but she had simply met him at the front door.  This would be his first time actually going inside.  He was unsure exactly what to make of Vista View as he slung the backpack over his shoulder and rang the buzzer at the main doors.  When he heard the lock click, he opened the door and entered.  He was looking around the lobby when he heard “Hi!  Welcome to Vishta View!  You must be Jake.”

He turned towards the voice.  He saw a pretty young woman standing behind the reception desk smiling at him.  As he approached, she said “Hi!  I am Laikyn!  We were expecting you.  I can get you checked in.”  As she had been talking, Jake noticed some flashes of silver in her mouth.  It seemed she had lower braces and some type of metal appliance on her upper arch as well.  Walking up to her he smiled, showing his own metal braces, and said “hello, I am Jake.” 

Once he arrived at the front desk Laikyn stuck her hand out and said “it is a pleashure to meet you Jake!  Izzy has done nothing but talk about you for the pasht week.  And those flowersh are beautiful.  I am jealoush.  Izzy is a lucky girl.”  As she spoke, Jake noticed she had a lisp and saw the hooks in the corners of her mouth.  They looked exactly like the hooks on Izzy’s expander, which she had text him a picture of earlier.  She had sent him a picture of the expander that she had taken on her model.  But, she had refused to send him a picture of herself after she had her appliances installed.  Instead, she had been coy and typed that he would have to wait to see it in person.

As Laikyn handed him a clipboard and pen she instructed “here, please sign in.  Also, I’m not sure if Izzy told you, but I need to look in your bag.  Sorry, just policy.”

Jake handed over the bag hesitantly.  He said “I didn’t realize that.  Um… well, just be nice please.”

Laikyn looked at him and asked “what do you mean?”

As Jake signed in he said “you will see, just be nice please.  It is pretty embarrassing.”

This did nothing but pique Laikyn’s curiosity.  In the pack she saw a towel and a pair of swim trunks.  Moving that out of the way she saw several books and a notebook.  Shifting the contents again she saw a vinyl pouch embossed ‘Fair Oaks Orthodontics’.  She asked “is this what you are talking about?  Your headgear?”

Jake scrunched his face up and said “yes, it is soooo embarrassing.  I only brought it because of Izzy.  She insisted.”

Laikyn said “yes, it is embarrassing.”  She caught herself and said “I am sorry, so sorry. I didn’t mean your headgear is embarrassing.  I mean headgear is embarrassing.  Oh gosh, I just keep digging the hole deeper.  I mean I completely understand.  I go to Fair Oaks too.  So I know all about having to wear headgear.  Mine is different, but still headgear.  It is like Izzy got today.  I am so embarrassed by it.”

Jake smiled at Laikyn’s awkwardness and asked “so you have to wear headgear too?  What all does your treatment involve?  I have upper and lower braces obviously.  And that infernal headgear.  But, it is my fault.  I didn’t wear my elastics.”

Laikyn smiled wide.  She then opened her mouth and tilted her head back.  Looking back down she said “My treatment is pretty similar to Izzy’s actually.  I have lower braces and this upper expander.  I have a fixed expander on my bottom.  Izzy is lucky, her’s is removable.  And I have to wear reverse pull headgear, a facemask, at night.  I am supposed to wear it at least 12 hours a day actually.  Supposed to.  But I am embarrassed for anyone to see me in it.  I wish I was more like Izzy.  She is proud of her’s.”

Jake said “really?  She seemed pretty embarrassed earlier.  She wouldn’t send me a picture of herself after her appointment.”

Laikyn said “hmm, I don’t know.  She was actually still wearing her facemask when she got back here from her appointment.  We talked about it, and you, when she got back.  She said I should just wear mine and not worry about it.  I just can’t.”

Jake said “weird.  But she is right about that last part.  You do need to wear it.  Dr. Parker will know if you don’t.  And if you don’t she might try something even more extreme.  I am the poster child for that.”  He was so consumed in his conversation, he didn’t notice Izzy sneaking up behind him. 

Izzy had her finger over her mouth and had made eye contact with Laikyn, who played along.  Once Izzy was a few feet behind Jake, she pounced, wrapping him in a hug.  It startled him, causing him to jump.  This caused Izzy to laugh before she exclaimed “Jake, it ish sho good to she you.  I have mished you!”

He turned and said “hello gorgeous!  You got me!”

Izzy smiled at him and said “not before you got me” and winked at him.  She continued “Jakey, my mouth hurtsh.  Maybe you can make it better.”

He held up the flowers and said “well, I don’t know if these will help.  And they aren’t nearly as pretty as you.  But a beautiful woman like you always deserves flowers.”  He then leaned in and whispered “maybe I can kiss it and make it better later.”

She blushed.  She then smiled, giving him a good look at her mouth for the first time and said “you better.”  She looked at Laikyn and asked “is Jakey all signed in?  We are going to the pool.”

Laikyn smiled at the pair, surprised by how different Izzy seemed around Jake, and said “he is good. You two have fun.”

Taking the flowers from Jake, she said “they are beautiful!  Thank you Jakey! You are too shweet.  Let’s go to the pool!  If you aren’t too embarrassed to be seen with your braceface… girlfriend?”  She looked at him questioningly.

He thought she looked so adorable.  And for whatever reason, he was drawn to her quirkiness.  He couldn’t help but laugh.  This caused a look of worry to come to her face.  He just found her even more desirable.  He said “baby, I am not laughing at you.  I am laughing thinking about the first time I ever met you.  The two facebows sticking out of my mouth.  Of course I am not embarrassed to be seen with my adorable, sexy braceface…”. He went silent a long moment, just looking in her eyes.  He finally said “girlfriend.”

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #157 on: 29. October 2023, 02:56:20 AM »
I have added the latest chapters to TheArchive.

I look forward to reading each new chapter. There are so many characters with braces in the story, and it is probably my age showing, but I find a mature woman with braces to be quite fascinating. If my math is correct, Dr. Higgins is in her mid-to-late fifties, and there just aren't that many women in that age group with braces, especially with treatment as complicated as hers.

I'm enjoying the contrast between Izzy's youthful attitude and her grandmother's reluctance to having braces.

Sarah's enthusiasm in contrast to Kim's rejection is also interesting, and Peter's conflicting positive/negative feelings about his treatment are an interesting part of the story.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #158 on: 29. October 2023, 20:27:10 PM »
Episode 78.

After dinner, Jake and Izzy sat across from each other out on the overlook.  Jake said “Izzy, I am so sorry you had trouble eating.  I promise, it does get better.”

Izzy pouted and said “thish is going to be hard ishn’t it?  Having all thish metal in my mouth.  I wash sho excited about it.  Now I am not so sure.”

Jake moved over and sat beside her, wrapping one arm around her shoulders and taking her hand in his other.  He said “I have had my braces over a year.  But I still remember the first week like it was yesterday.  Everything was so hard.  Eating was a nightmare, and I don’t have an expander.  But baby, it will get better.  And it will be worth it.  And do you remember what I told you when we first met?  That if you did have to get braces that they would be the cutest braces in the whole world.  I was right.  I know they are hurting.  But you are just so cute.  And sexy.”

Dr. Higgins was spying on Izzy, watching the pair on one of the security cameras that were scattered all over the facility.  It wasn’t that she didn’t trust Izzy, but she worried about her.  She did not want her to get hurt.  She couldn’t hear what they were saying, but she had seen Jake slide in beside her and wrap his arm around her.  She felt conflicting emotions.  On one hand, she was terrified.  But on the other she was happy for Izzy.  Jake seemed like a sweet boy.  She saw Izzy turn her head towards Jake and say a few words.  To Dr. Higgins surprise, she watched as Jake leaned in and gently kissed Izzy.

After they had finished the kiss Izzy leaned her head on Jake’s shoulder and went silent.  After a few minutes Jake asked “penny for your thoughts?”

Izzy sat up and said “I am thinking about you.  And us.”  She went silent again. 

After a prolonged silence Jake asked “what is it sweetie?”

Izzy reluctantly responded “I like you Jake.  I know we jusht met.  But I like you.  And I know I am sho bad at thish.”

Jake squeezed her and said “you aren’t bad at this.  Not at all.  And Izzy, I like you too.”

Izzy got emotional and said “no, I am bad at thish.  I have not been completely honest with you.  About myself.  I don’t want to lead you on.”

Concern in his voice he answered “Izzy, what is it?  Do you have a boyfriend?  What?”

Izzy said “no, I don’t.  I have scoliosis.  I have to wear a scoliosis brace.  It is hideous.  I have been too embarrassed to wear it in front of you.  And I am sure it will scare you off.  But, I want to be honest sho I don’t waste your time.”

Jake laughed and said “you scared me so bad Izzy.  So you have a scoliosis brace.  Big whoop.  That doesn’t define you.  And I bet, just like your braces, you make it the cutest scoliosis brace in the whole world.”

Izzy shook her head and said “no Jake, you don’t understand.  It ish horrible.  I am so ugly in it.”

Jake leaned in to try to kiss Izzy again. She turned her head away and started softly crying.  Jake gently cupped her chin and turned her head towards his.  As he looked her in the eyes he told her “Izzy, there is no way you could be ugly.  No way at all.”  He gently wiped the tears running down her face and then wrapped her in a hug.   He said “sweetie, it is ok.  So how much do you have to wear it?”

Izzy’s crying slowed to a sniffle.  She said “22 hours a day.  I hate it.” 

Jake rubbed her back and said “I am sorry.  But Izzy, you aren’t going to run me off this easy.  If you need to wear it, then you should wear it.  Would you show it to me?  Would you put it on?  For me?  You know, I am supposed to put my headgear on now.  Maybe if I put it on, you could put on your brace?”

Izzy softly said “ok.  But just hold me for a few more minutes.”

Abruptly, Izzy stood up.  She said “come with me.  We aren’t supposed to have guests in our rooms.  But I will take us in through the side door.”

Dr. Higgins watched on the screen as Izzy slipped into her suite, Jake in tow.  She contemplated what she should do.  It was against the rules.  But it was Izzy.  And she saw how happy Izzy had been since she had met this boy.  She hoped she wasn’t making a mistake as she decided to do nothing.  Instead, she turned the monitor off, stood up and headed towards her residence.  She wanted to curl up beside Robert and ask him his thoughts on how to deal with this new relationship. 

She was also battling her own insecurities.  One of the reasons she had retreated to her office was to postpone the inevitable.  She knew she needed to go put her new appliance in.  And strap on her facemask.  But she was so scared.  Scared of what her partner would think.

As Izzy entered her suite she was glad that Julia was already in her bedroom.  Izzy softly opened her own bedroom door and ushered Jake in.  Closing her door, she turned to Jake and said “I am scared.”

Jake said “I understand.  Izzy, I don’t know if you even realize how much I was dying inside the day I got my headgear.  And met you. Sitting there talking to you, the prettiest girl I had ever seen, while wearing headgear?  I thought I was going to die.  But, you made it ok.  And I am going to make this ok for you.  Speaking of my headgear, a promise is a promise.”  He unzipped his backpack and removed his headgear pouch.  Walking over in front of the mirror on the wall he pulled his top facebow out.  Before he could insert it, Izzy grabbed his hand.  She looked into his eyes and asked “can I put it on for you?”  Jake did not say a word, instead he just turned towards Izzy and handed her the facebow.  It took Izzy a couple of tries and some instruction from Jake, but she finally had his upper facebow inserted and hooked to his highpull strap.  She repeated the process with his lower facebow and cervical strap.

Izzy could feel the embarrassment emanating from him.  She smiled at him and said “oh goodness, you are so cute.”  He rolled his eyes.  She continued “just the cutest.”  She leaned in and awkwardly kissed him around his facebows.  She bit her lip and said “we will need to practice that.  But I bet we can figure it out.”

He looked at her and smiled.  She said “Jake, really, my brace is horrible. I completely understand if it, if I, repulse you.”

She was surprised when Jake grabbed her and said “stop that Izzy.  There is no way you could ever repulse me.  If you need to wear it, I insist you wear it.  If you don’t, then I will leave.” 

Izzy opened her closet and picked up her brace.  She turned, fully expecting a look of disgust to come over Jake’s face when he saw it.  Instead he made eye contact with her and smiled.  She froze, terrified of the thought of putting on her brace in front of this boy she liked so much.  Jake said “come on baby, it is ok.”

Izzy laid the brace on her bed.  She disrobed down to her underwear.  Picking up the brace she opened it and slipped her arms through it and wrapped it around her body.  With her two hands she closed the neck ring and quickly tightened the thumb screw.  She then attached the straps, securing it to her body.  She pushed her chin down into the throat mold and cut her eyes down, afraid to see the reaction on Jake’s face.  Eventually she cut her eyes up.  She saw Jake standing there looking at her with a blank look on his face.  He said “baby, I am so sorry you have to wear that.”  Taking a few steps towards her he smiled and said “but you are still the most beautiful woman in the world.”  He put his hands on her shoulders and said “the most beautiful.”

A smile broke out on Izzy’s reddened face.  She wrapped her arms around him and said “thank you.  Thank you so much.”

He stroked her and said “no sweetie, thank you.  Now, what about your facemask?  Will you put it on for me too?  Or maybe I can put it on for you?”

She softly said “only if you will cuddle with me afterwards.”

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #159 on: 31. October 2023, 17:01:07 PM »
Jake seems like such a sweet, compassionate  guy. Just the kind of fellow Izzy needs to build her confidence help her develop socially; she has lived such a sheltered life.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #160 on: 31. October 2023, 18:26:44 PM »
Episode 79.

Dr. Higgins opened her door and entered the foyer.  As she passed through the den she saw that Robert was not there.  Neither was he in the dining room or kitchen.  She opened the door to the study and found him with his feet kicked up on the desk, a book in his hands.  He had heard the door open and had turned towards it. Seeing his partner he smiled and said “you were working late honey.  But there is no rest for the weary I guess.”

She walked over and nudged his feet off the desk as he laid the book down.   She sat in his lap, wrapped her arms around him and kissed him.  She said “well, it’s Izzy.  And this new boy Jake.  I was hoping I could talk to you about it.  Get your thoughts.  I am unsure what to do.”

Dr. Anderson said “of course babe.  What do you say we get comfortable in the den?”

After about 20 minutes of conversation about Izzy, Dr. Higgins said “thank you sweetie.  I guess I will just keep doing what I am doing.  She is a grown up after all.  And I think you are right, if I try to rule with an iron fist she will likely resent it.  And that would make things worse.  And you are also right that she seems to really be maturing right before our eyes.”

Dr. Anderson said “she is.  And the credit for that goes to you.  Changing gears, how did you and Izzy’s appointment go today?”  Just the mention of it caused visible embarrassment on Dr. Higgins’ face.  Dr. Anderson asked “what is it Susan?  Did it not go well?”

She replied “I guess it did.  I mean, there were no issues.  Well, other than the fact I am going to have a mouth full of appliances and braces for the next four years.  And headgear.  Izzy is excited.  She is handling it much better than I am.”

Robert asked “what is it about undergoing orthodontic treatment that worries you?”

Susan was speechless for a few moments.  She then animatedly replied “what doesn’t worry me about it? I am too old for this.  I know it is going to hurt.  And it is so embarrassing.”

Robert responded “you certainly don’t need to worry about embarrassment in front of me.  Why don’t you show me what we are dealing with?”

Susan said “it is in the bathroom.  Come with me?”

Once in the bathroom, Susan turned and said “I got molar bands with hooks on them.”  She opened her mouth and showed Robert.  She pulled open the drawer and picked up the case for her FR.  Popping the lid open, she showed the appliance to him.  She said “I am supposed to wear this all the time for the next year, except when I am eating and brushing. I can’t talk.  No one is going to be able to understand me.  Or take me seriously.”

Robert looked her in the eyes and said “that is not true.  Susan, everyone here respects the hell out of you. And not just here, throughout the whole community.  That IS big, but that won’t change any of that.  Not one bit.”

She wanted to argue with him.  She said “that is easy for you to say.  You are not the one that has to wear it.”

He looked at her sympathetically and said “I know sweetie.  You are right.  And I don’t want to understate what an adjustment it will be.  But it is just an orthodontic appliance.  I love you.  I only want the best for you.  Will you put it in?”

Susan struggled to get the huge appliance in her mouth.  She finally succeeded and pressed down on it to seat it on her lower teeth.  She smiled at Robert and then said “eh ish hahbul ishn’t eh?  Eh luh sho ugly.”

He looked her in the eyes and said sternly “that is the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard.  You are beautiful.  Breathtaking.  So you have to wear a retainer.  Honey, I know it may seem like a lot.  But I will be here with you.”

She said snarkily “ya muh nah be when ya see mah headgear.”

She picked up the white petit facemask and bag of elastics.  It was hard to get the elastics on the hooks around the large acrylic cheek pads that somewhat blocked them.  It took her several tries to finally get the facemask connected and centered on her face. Once she had it on, she stared down at the floor, her entire world one of humiliation.  Robert moved in and wrapped her in a hug.  He whispered “still the most attractive woman in the world.  Please, come on baby.  Come to the bedroom with me.  So I can show you.”


Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #161 on: 01. November 2023, 17:15:18 PM »
Episode 80.

As Peter slipped the red shoe onto Sarah's foot, she said "I just LOVE Halloween!  How awesome is it that Dr. Parker is having a Halloween themed movie night?  We get to do Halloween two nights this year."

Peter smiled and said "yes, the girls there are really sweet.  I can't imagine how much it is costing Dr. Parker to rent out a theater.  And I am glad you love Halloween so much.  By the way, you make the best Dorothy.  And I really love how you made me dress up like the dog."

Sarah laughed and said "you are just the cutest Toto."  With the second of her red slippers on, and since she was not currently wearing her facemask, she leaned down and kissed him vigorously.  She stood and said "when we get back and get the boys in bed, I will teach you some tricks."  She turned and went into the bathroom, emerging a few minutes later wearing her facemask.  She said "let's go see how Indiana Jones and Batman are coming with their costumes, we need to be getting a move on here soon."

Walking up to the entrance to the theater, Sarah saw her friends and co-workers from Vista View.  Izzy, dressed as the Tinman, was waving to her.  Beside her, holding her other hand, was Jake dressed as the Scarecrow.  As the two groups met, Peter said "wow, everyone went all out on their costumes." 

Izzy beamed and said "well, I wear half my costume all the time anyway."  Peter noticed she didn't seem self-conscious about her Milwaukee brace, the first time he had ever noticed that.  Izzy continued "and Jakey is just the best Scarecrow too.  I am going to pull his stuffing out later." 

Dr. Higgins got a shocked look on her face and said "Ishy!  Ladylike!  And NO, you will NOT be pulling his stuffing out later."

Peter looked at Dr. Higgins and noticed she was wearing her orthodontic appliance.  Sarah had told him all about it and of how self-conscious she was of it.   He asked "the wicked witch I presume?"

Dr. Higgins laughed, the huge appliance in her mouth becoming even more visible, and replied "could I be anything elshe?"  Dr. Anderson interjected "and I of course had to be the Wizard of Oz.  Again, it just makes sense."

Looking at the rest of the group, Peter said "Julia, or should I say Glinda, you really are the good witch.  I mean that."  She replied "thah ya Peta.  Wash a lil hah to get da coshtume to fit ova thish casht and halo, but Ishy made it work."  Peter then turned to Laikyn and said "RAWRR!.  I love your costume too.  But you most definitely aren't a cowardly lion. Maybe a lion, but not cowardly."  She smiled and said "thank you Peter."  He added "all we are missing is a flying monkey." 

From over his shoulder he heard "someone call for a flying monkey?"  Peter turned to see Melanie walking towards them.  She smiled, displaying a set of metal braces.  She said "flying monkey, reporting for duty".  With a big smile still on her face she curtseyed.  Peter said "you got your braces!  Congratulations!  They look great!"  She awkwardly pushed her lips out and over her teeth, like people with new braces are prone to do, and responded "yep, just got them yesterday.  They are an adjustment for sure.  And ugh, don't even get me started on the night splint and headgear."  Peter laughed and said "oh so much fun.  But you are in good company.  And let me introduce you to our boys, Indiana Jones and Batman."  Melanie leaned down and shook their hands and said "nice to meet you boys."  Peter looked at the group and said "so, have you got your tickets yet?"

Dr. Higgins replied "nope, waiting on you."

Entering the lobby, they saw a registration desk.  It was covered with a "Fair Oaks Orthodontics" table skirt and flanked on either side by "Fair Oaks Orthodontics" flags.  Behind it was the cast from Finding Nemo.

Dr. Parker, dressed in a blue shark costume but still wearing her customary pink facemask, greeted them warmly "hey gang!  I just LOVE everyone's costumes.  You all are just adorable." Looking at Sarah's and Peter's sons she continued "except for you two, you two are most definitely macho.  Just be careful with that bullwhip Indi."

Sarah replied "we can say the same.  You all look incredible.  But did Bruce the Shark wear a facemask?"  Dr. Parker, laughed and said "no, but he should have."  Sarah looked to Maria and asked "what did you have to do to get the honor of being Darla?"  Maria smiled and said "get my headgear wired in.  That's it, that is all it took."  She then laughed and said "a small price to pay for not having to be a clownfish."  Cassie, dressed in an orange and black fish costume, said "huh, speak for yourself.  I make the best clownfish."

Dr. Parker said "so, I have you all written down.  Here are your tickets.  Give them to Pam, excuse me Dory, at the ticket window and go on in.  Since just about everything they normally sell at the concession stand is off limits with braces, we brought in some braces friendly snacks and beverages. Feel free to help yourself on the way in, Missy is there if you have any questions on what we have to choose from.  You have about 10 minutes till the movie starts."

They were just about to turn and leave when Officer Emily Milton rushed up behind them.  Peter turned and said "oh gosh Emily, that is the most realistic police officer's costume I have ever seen.  She smiled, her forsus springs sticking out of her mouth, and said "ha ha, you are a funny guy.  I literally just finished my shift.  I didn't have time to run home and change.  But I wouldn't miss this for the world."  Peter noticed she was holding her Fair Oaks Orthodontics headgear pouch, which he found strange.  He nodded his head and said "well officer, we are finished up.  We will get out of your way."   As they walked away, out of the corner of his eye he noticed Emily go around the table and hug Maria.  He couldn't hear what they were saying.

The opening previews were just finishing when Peter noticed the staff of Fair Oaks walk down the aisle of the theater.  Cassie, Dr. Parker, and Pam made their way down a row of seats in front of them.  Dr. Parker sat down beside a man and a little girl.  Peter assumed it was her husband and daughter.  When he saw Dr. Parker pick up the little girl, she appeared to be 6 or 7 years old, and put her in her lap he felt certain of it.  He noticed Pam and Cassie also sat beside two other men, again he assumed these were their significant others.  Maria and Emily however went down a different row and took two seats against the wall.  As the movie began to play in the darkened theater, it was hard to see much.  But even in the dark, Peter made out the silhouette of Emily handing Maria her headgear pouch, and then giving her a quick kiss.  Peter watched on as Maria deftly inserted the facebow into Emily's mouth, and then attached her cervical and high-pull straps.  Once done, Maria wrapped her arm around Emily's shoulders and pulled her close, Emily's head laying on her shoulder.  Peter thought he understood the feeling the two were sharing.  Peter looked over at his own headgeared wife.  He reached his arm out, wrapped it around her, and pulled her close.

     

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #162 on: 03. November 2023, 17:23:55 PM »
Episode 81.

Several weeks later, Peter was turning Sarah's expanders before bed when the wrench stopped abruptly on the top expander.  Sarah noticed something seemed odd and asked "wha ish eh?"  Peter craned his head and looked into her mouth.  He said "I am not sure.  But it just stopped turning.  I can't turn it all the way.  I don't want to try to force it.  Let me get my hand out of your mouth and take a better look.  Keep your mouth open."  He pulled his phone out of his pocket and turned on the light, examining the roof of Sarah's mouth.  He turned off the light and stuck the phone in his pocket as Sarah asked "well?"  He shrugged and said "I am not sure.  But I have an idea.  I think you maxed out your expander.  Didn't Dr. Parker say this would happen?  And then you would have to get a second one?"

Sarah thought back and then replied "ugh, I do remember that.  I don't want to have to go through the process of getting another one."  She pouted back at Peter.  He looked at her and said "baby, it won't be that bad.  You are a pro at it now.  And if you are done with this one, it means you are making progress.  Right?  Does anything feel weird in your mouth?   Does anything hurt?  Because it looks ok."

Sarah felt around with her tongue and said "no, it doesn't feel unusual." 

Peter asked "do you want me to call Dr. Parker's emergency number?"

Sarah thought for a second and replied "no, it is almost 10 pm.  I don't want to bother them this late.  It seems fine, I will call them in the morning.  But thank you baby."  She leaned in and kissed him.  He kissed her back and said "I love you."

The next afternoon Sarah pulled into Fair Oak's parking lot at 4 pm.  She had called earlier that morning and described what had happened.  Missy had told her it sounded exactly like she had described, that she had simply maxed out her first expander.  But, just to be sure, she would squeeze her in.

Walking up to the reception desk, Sarah smiled at Missy.  She smiled back, leaning back in her seat some so she could look her face to face.  Missy said "Sharah!  Alwaysh good to see you.  And alwaysh good to see patientsh being sho proactive in their treatment and wearing their appliancesh." 

Sarah smiled and said "well I try.  And look at you doing the same."

Missy laughed and said "well, I mean, I have a pretty strong motivational team behind me that keeps me in line."

Sarah asked "so really, how are you feeling?  And what is it like to wear that neck brace all the time?" 

Missy said "I feel good.  I am not in pain.  Thish appliance is pretty annoying to be honesht.  I will be ready to be done with it and just get some regular ol' braces.  But it has stopped the pain.  And I don't wear it all the time.  I mean, I can't really wear the Crane while driving.  And people have so much trouble undershtanding me with the twin block.  So I wear it here at the office.  I mean, it ish an orthodontic offish so it isn't that out of place.  And I wear it whenever I am at home.  But I don't wear it out in public.  My hat ish off to you and Dr. Parker for having the courage to do that, wearing your facemasksh all the time."

Thinking of Kim, Sarah said "well, I don't think it is courage that makes me do it.  It is fear of what might happen if I don't."

Missy laughed and said "I mean, Dr. Parker is a stickler for patient compliance.  But it isn't like she is going to waterboard you if you don't wear it exactly as she prescribes.  I think she even expectsh patientsh to cheat.  But you, you don't.  You are special."

Sarah laughed and said "special?  Oh, if you only knew.  But thank you.  Am I checked in?"

Missy said "you are!  You were as soon as I saw you.  But thank you for asking about me.  And chatting!  It helpsh break up the day.  And I still need to practish speaking with thish appliancsh."

Sarah smiled at her and said "you sound great."

After about 10 minutes of reading an out of date gossip magazine that was laying on the table, Sarah looked up as she heard Cassie call "Sarah!  Step right up, you are our next contestant!"  Sarah looked up and saw Cassie looking at her.  Right away, Sarah noticed she wasn't wearing her usual Petit facemask.  Instead, her face appeared free of any extraoral devices.

Sarah stopped in front of Cassie and cocked her head from side to side.  She said "there is something different about you Cassie.  Is it the hair?  No. Hmm, new contact color?  No.  The makeup?  That isn't it."

Cassie started laughing and answered "maybe it is the facemask.  Or lack there of?"

Sarah smiled and asked "you wore a facemask?"

Cassie rolled her eyes and said "I am in a wedding this weekend.  And of course my chin decided to break out right before it.   Because of the chincup of my facemask.  So, Dr. Parker has granted me work release from facemask jail."  She pulled down her cloth mask.  Sarah saw the silver wire that ran out of each corner of her mouth, looping an inch of so in front of it with 4 down turned prongs on it, and an elastic attached to each prong running back into Cassie's mouth.  Cassie said "so no facemask.  But she fit me with this fancy, schmancy tandem bow appliance.  Between me and you, I hope I can keep this for the rest of treatment and not go back to the facemask.  Let's go see what you win today.  Looking at the notes, it looks like you might win another expander."

After taking off her facemask and doing the customary hygiene, Cassie got Sarah seated in a treatment chair and reclined back.  Almost immediately Dr. Parker leaned in over her and cheerily said "TGIF Sarah!  You are our last patient of the week.  So, I understand you couldn't get a complete turn on your expander last night.  Let's take a look."

It didn't take long for Dr. Parker to exclaim "well, good news and bad news.  The good news is that there isn't anything wrong.  You did just max out your first maxillary expander.  Now for the bad news."  Sarah braced herself for hearing about a second expander.  Dr. Parker said "the bad news is, I was wrong in your initial consult.  You won't need two expanders."  It took Sarah a second to process this and asked "what?"  Dr. Parker gave her a huge smile and said "you are done turning!  You, and your suture, did incredible.  We need to leave your top expander in for a while to let the bone grow in, probably 6 to 12 months, but you are done turning.  Both expanders.  We will leave the lower one in until your next appointment.  But I will have the lab fabricate a lower lingual arch to replace it at your next appointment.  And that means something exciting!  You are ready for your top braces.  We can go ahead and start closing those gaps."

Sarah said "so I don't have to get a second expander installed?"  She visibly exhaled.

Dr. Parker said "no, so exciting!"

Sarah said "but I do get braces.  When?"

Dr. Parker smiled and said "right now silly.  Cassie, would you go get Sarah's brackets.  And go ahead and grab a tandem bow too so we can fit her with one.  And finally, a couple bags of elastics for her.  Gray Whale and Sea Lion.  Plain and colored.  Thank you dear."

It took about 20 minutes for Cassie to get Sarah's new metal brackets installed on her top teeth and the tandem bow sized to fit inside the tubes on her lower molar bands.  Once done, she raised her up and held up a mirror.  Dr. Parker exclaimed "Sarah, they look great.  You look great."   Sarah smiled broadly into the mirror.  It was a change, seeing her front top teeth covered in metal, pink ligatures to match her lowers.  But she didn't think they looked horrible.  In fact, she thought they looked kind of cute.  Dr. Parker continued "and you are done with the facemask during the day.  Unless you just prefer it.  Instead, I want you to wear those class three elastics, the sea lions, all the time.  Except when eating and brushing.  And the tandem bow during the day using the whale elastics.  Do continue to wear the facemask and chinstrap at night.  The new elastics may cause some soreness, as will the brackets.  But standard Tylenol should knock it out.  Any questions?"

Sarah shook her head and said "no, I don't think so.  Wait, I do.  How long do you think I will have to wear the facemask at night?"

Thinking of the conversation she had previously had with Dr. Anderson, Dr. Parker replied "well, I can't really say exactly.  It might be a while longer.  But you are doing great!  Don't worry about it."

As Sarah walked away, Dr. Parker thought about that conversation with Dr. Anderson.  She understood why he had made the request.  But Dr. Parker was not sure she had it in her to tell a patient that they had to wear an extraoral appliance at night.  For the rest of their life.

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #163 on: 04. November 2023, 05:05:30 AM »
Excellent chapter! I love the use of a rather obscure appliance. The facemask seems to keep Kim at bay and I have to wonder what Sarah will think when she finally finds out she must wear it forever.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #164 on: 04. November 2023, 15:39:27 PM »
Episode 82.

As Sarah walked into the employee entrance at Vista View on Monday morning, she thought about her new job.  And about how seamless the transition had been.  Sarah had felt a lot of anxiety when she started.  About whether she was ready.  Of whether she was capable.  And how the guests she knew there that she had become friends with would view and treat her now that she was a staff member instead of "one of them".  But to her surprise, she had sensed no animosity or jealousy.  Instead everyone, both staff and residents, had been nothing but supportive so far.  She dropped her purse in her office and walked in to meet with Dr. Higgins as she did every morning.

Sarah knocked on Dr. Higgins door and received a "come on in" in response.  Upon opening the door and entering the office Dr. Higgins immediately announced "no facshmask!  Wait, no facshmask?"   Sarah smiled at her, showing her new upper braces.  Dr. Higgins said "hey, you got you shome new bracesh!   And I may be rude for ashking, but what ish that shiny piece of jewelry you have shticking out of your mouth?"

Sarah leaned in and said "this is my new tandem bow appliance.  It takes the place of my facemask.  At least during the day.  I still have to wear the facemask at night.  This tandem bow is still obvious, but not nearly as obvious as the facemask was. You know I had that emergency appointment on Friday afternoon.  I thought my expander was broken.  It wasn't, it was just out of gas. I had turned it as much as it would turn.  I just knew I was going to be told I had to get another one.  But instead, Dr. Parker told me I was done turning.  And no second expander needed.  I have to keep the top one in for another 6-12 months, but no turning.  And I get the lower one out at my next appointment."

Dr. Higgins hopped up out of her chair and came around her desk and gave Sarah a big hug.  She exclaimed "I am sho happy for you! You are making so much progress so fast.  And I mean that orthodontically speaking and in a much larger general sense.   I cannot wait for the day I am done with thish FR and facemashk.  I mean, I know the expandersh will be rough.  But thish FR is just show freaking bulky and awkward.  Every evening I tell myself one more day down.  But how many days are left?  Anyway, enough of my pity party.  Let's talk about all the fun we are going to have today."

After Dr. Higgins had gone over the days schedule, she turned the conversation back to orthodontics.  She said "hey, do you remember when Dr. Parker told me there was a local celebrity that wore an FR and facemask?  I am pretty sure I know who it is."

Sarah arched her eyebrows and asked "and who might that be?"

Dr. Higgins replied "Meredith Simmons."  Sarah's face remained blank, not recognizing the name.  Dr. Higgins added "meteorologist Meredith Simmons, ABC 8?  Ring a bell?"

Sarah did recognize her.  She said "oh wow, yes I know her.  I mean, I know who she is.  I have watched her.  You think she is in treatment with Dr. Parker?"

Dr. Higgins said "I absholutely do.  I wash watching the late newsh on Friday night.  After she got done with her weekend forecasht, she announced she was going to be out thish week, taking a little vacation.  For shome reason it just clicked in my head.  As she was explaining who would be filling in for her, I really started focushing on her mouth.  At one point, she opened it just enough and at the right angle I swore I saw a little silver gleam in the back of her mouth.  Around her molars.  Where molar bands would be.  So, I went to the ABC 8 Facebook page and shtarted watching some of her videosh over the past few months.  And she definitely has molar bandsh with hooks on them.  Come over here, take a gander."

As she watched the video that Dr. Higgins pulled up, Sarah said "wow, so she is going to get a maxillary expander?  That is going to be tough on her I imagine.  I mean, talking is kind of her life.  And braces afterwards?  On air?  That is going to be hard.  Poor thing."

Dr Higgins replied "tell me about it.  And tell me the truth, is it weird I am so invested in a stranger's mouth?  And that I want her to be going through the same thing I am going through?"

Sarah said "no, I don't think it is weird.  I just think it is human nature.  I know you are uncomfortable with your treatment.  Which is completely normal, orthodontics is uncomfortable and embarrassing.  It is natural that you want to know someone else is going through the same thing.  I feel the same way.  I am glad Dr. Parker wears her facemask fulltime.  It made it easier for me when I had to.  Heck, the fact all the girls at Dr. Parker's wear their appliances so fearlessly makes it easier."

Dr. Higgins said "as always, the sage Sarah is right I believe.  Speaking of right, we need to get right to it.  Lots to do today as always.  And you are going to be in charge this afternoon manning the fort, I have to take Izzy to her doctor's appointment."

Sarah said "oh wow, that is right.  I hope Izzy gets some great news.  I know she is so sick of wearing her Milwaukee brace.  I have been praying they let her out of it today."

That afternoon, Izzy came bounding into Sarah's office a little before 4 pm.  Sarah looked up at her and her heart sank, Izzy still had the stainless steel and white plastic neck ring encircling her neck.  Despite this, Izzy had a big smile on her face.  Izzy sat down across from Sarah and asked "how has Sarah's day been?"

Sarah smiled at her and said "Izzy, every day is a great day when I get to see you!"

This caused Izzy to laugh.  She said "no really, how are you?  How has your first day in forever without your facemask been?  Do you miss it?"

Sarah said "no really Izzy, every day I see you IS a great day.  In fact, every day is a great day.  But today has been extra great.  And no, I don't miss wearing my facemask.  Now, I did have to answer a lot of questions today about it being gone.  And about this new tandem bow.  But it is nice to be able to actually let me face breath.  But enough about me.  What about you?"

As she had been talking, Sarah had noticed Izzy was jittery.  Like she had energy inside her that just needed to come out.  Izzy exclaimed "I had the BEST day.  I am getting a new brace Sarah!  A scolibrace!  Like Cassie has.  As soon as they get it made in a couple of weeks, I can ditch this Milwaukee brace!  I will get my neck back!  They said that my growth plates have finally fused.  They want me to continue to wear a brace.  But not this brace.  They showed me an example of the Scolibrace I will be getting.  It is so much cuter than this clunky thing I have been wearing forever.  I am so excited!  And guess what else?"  Without giving Sarah time to guess Izzy continued "Gramma is going to take me and let me take my driving test once I get it.  I am nervous, so nervous.  But so excited.  I haven't told Jake.  I am going to surprise him.  Oh Sarah, I am so happy!"

Sarah got up and went and hugged Izzy.  As she held her she said "oh sweetie, I am so happy for you."

As Sarah let go of her, Izzy asked "what about your back?  How is it?  Any idea when you might get your brace off?"

Sarah said "well, I hope next week.  I have an appointment for them to look at both my hand and my back.  I would just love if I left the appointment without a cast or brace.  I have gotten used to them, but still I want to be rid of them."

Izzy smiled and said "I just know you will Sarah.  Because I miss my swimming partner so much."

Sarah responded "Izzy, you have a new partner, Jake.  You don't need me anymore."

Izzy got a serious look on her face and said "no Sarah, I do need you.  I have always needed you.  If it weren't for you, there would be no Jake in my life.  Sarah, if it weren't for you, there would be no Izzy, at least not this version of Izzy.  Thank you."

Sarah's eyes got moist and she looked at the young woman in front of her.  She said "oh Izzy.  I am so proud of you. I didn't do this, you did."

The serious and introspective Izzy said "every day is a new opportunity to be a better person.  Sarah, I need to run, the pool awaits.  And I have taken enough of your time.  But you will get your cast and brace off next week, I just know it."

The following Monday, Sarah had the ABC 8 morning news on in the kitchen as she made breakfast.  It was just background noise to Sarah until she heard what she had been waiting for.  When she heard "Good Morning, Meredith Shimmons with your morning weather" Sarah turned her attention to the TV.  There on the screen was the most beautiful and elegant meteorologist in the area, as usual dressed impeccably, this morning in a blue dress that accentuated her slim waist and ample chest, her blonde curls falling down and her makeup and jewelry perfectly accenting her sculpted face.  She continued "before I get into the weather, I want to apologize for how I am speaking.  Many of you are probably completely unaware, but for the past 12 months I have been undergoing orthodontic treatment for TMJ and sleep apnea.  I had a removable appliance for the past 12 months which I was able to take out when on air.  But thish past week I received a fixed palatal expander."  She smiled broadly at the camera, the two silver hooks visible in the corners of her mouth.  She continued "I have been practicing speaking, but there are still shome words and soundsh that cause me issues.  Especially S'sh.  So, please, over the next few weeksh please bear with me as I get used to my new mouth.  And with that, letsh see what the weather ish going to be like for your drive in today." 

Sarah remembered her first few weeks with her expanders.  And how tough it had been on her.  And that was with her being able to hide at home as a stay at home mom.  She had no idea how she would have managed if she'd had to face the world during that time.  She wanted to send a word of encouragement.  She picked up her phone.  First, she text Dr. Higgins 'you were right.  Meredith Simmons is in treatment.  She just mentioned it on air.'  Sarah then went to Meredith Simmons ABC 8 Facebook page.  She intended to leave a little note of encouragement, to tell her that it did get better; that there were others going through the same thing that she was who completely understood; and finally that she sounded great.  Once the page loaded she was amazed by what she saw.  She realized she was not the only one.  Because her Facebook page was being flooded with comments about her new orthodontia.  Sarah left her message and then clicked on the ABC 8 main Facebook page.  There too was a string of comments about her treatment.  Some were petty and mean, but most were supportive, many asking for more details.  She noticed there were a number of comments asking about what the little hooks were for.  And she felt horrible for Meredith Simmons.  Because how do you answer that question without telling the world you have to wear a facemask?  

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #165 on: 17. November 2023, 01:15:29 AM »
Episode 83.

Sarah had to search for Dr. Higgins Thursday afternoon. She finally found her in the library, talking with one of Vista Views new guests.  Upon seeing Sarah, Dr. Higgins motioned her over.  As she got to within easy earshot Dr. Higgins said “Sarah, what opportune timing.  I was just chatting with Ashley here.  She is new here, feeling a little homesick, missing her husband and two little girls.  You know a little something about that don’t you?  Maybe you could talk with Ashley?”  Sarah noticed that Dr. Higgins was not wearing her appliance.

Sarah stuck her hand out and said “so nice to meet you Ashley.  And yes, I know all about it.  Before I was an employee, I was a guest.  For over a month.  And I too have a husband and two kiddos, boys instead of girls.  So I understand completely.  And I would love to chat.  Maybe we could do lunch tomorrow?  I would talk now, but I have an appointment I have to get to. That is why I came and found Dr. Higgins, to remind her that I will be gone the rest of the day.”  As she was talking, she noticed that Ashley was hyper-focused on her mouth.

Before Ashley could respond Dr. Higgins exclaimed “that’s right!  You are getting your brace and cast off today.  Izzy is so excited for you!”

Sarah said “I hope that is the case.”  Turning her attention back to the new guest, Sarah said “Ashley, it was so nice to meet you.  And lunch tomorrow?  I can answer any questions you have.  Tell you about my experience here.  And explain all this crazy metal I have in my mouth.”

Ashley shifted her eyes from Sarah’s mouth to her eyes, a look of embarrassment on her face, and replied “it is nice to meet you.  And yes on lunch.”  She then added “and I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to stare.  I guess I wasn’t too subtle.  It’s just unusual is all, I never seen anything like it. It kinda reminds me of the headgear I had to wear in high school.  But different.”  She smiled at Sarah and Sarah noticed right away that while she might have had braces when she was a teen, her teeth had shifted.  They were crowded, with one canine being especially obvious.

Sarah smiled back, giving Ashley a good look at her metal brackets, tandem bow, and the elastics that ran from it to the hooks in her mouth.  She said “yay!  That will be fun.  Now, I have to make like a tree.”

As she turned to walk out Dr. Higgins said “text me!  Let me know how it went.”

At her appointment, Sarah waited for the verdict on her back.  She had already gotten one bit of good news.  They had removed the cast from her wrist and replaced it with a removable wrist brace.  She was supposed to wear it for the next two weeks, but could remove it for showering.  She looked up as the doctor and nurse reentered the room.  The doctor smiled and said “great news Mrs. Jackson!  The fracture in your back looks all healed.  We can get you out of that clamshell brace!  We will schedule physical therapy, two sessions a week, for the next month.  I want you to come in person for the first two.  After that, we can do them remotely.  Now, I do have something else I want to bring up.  Have you ever been diagnosed with scoliosis?  I notice you have a little curvature in your spine showing up on the x-rays.  I went and looked at your initial x-rays from the accident and it looks a little more severe now than it was then.  Have you ever been diagnosed with scoliosis?  Maybe had to wear a brace when you were younger?”

Sarah shook her head and said “no, none of that.”  Concerned she asked “is it bad?”

The doctor said “no, it’s not severe.  We just want to keep an eye on it.  I do want you to come back in a month as a follow up.  Don’t worry about any of this though, it is fairly common.  Just part of aging.  It isn’t a problem.  We just don’t want it to become a problem.  And while it may seem counterintuitive, it may just look a little worse now than normal because of your clamshell brace and your muscles weakening.  Exercise will help the most for now.  But don’t worry, we will get everything straightened out.”

That evening after dinner and getting the boys put to bed, Peter walked up and hugged Sarah around her waist.  He said “it is so good to hold you baby and not your back brace.  I am so happy for you.”  He puckered his lips around his facebow and gave Sarah a kiss since she had removed her tandem bow for dinner and hadn’t yet put her facemask on for bed.

Sarah looked at him and said “thank you babes.  I am happy.”  She then gave him a sly smile and added “and now with my new found flexibility, I think you are going to be happy too.  You have been such a good boy about wearing your headgear, you have earned a treat. And they told me I need to exercise.  We are about to give each other a workout I hope.”


Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #166 on: 17. November 2023, 02:49:43 AM »
Glad to see you back at this story. Things just keep getting more interesting as the story moves along. You' re an excellent writer, always leaving us with many possibilities to think about at the end of each chapter. Something like a Milwaukee brace might help keep Kim at bay???

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #167 on: 17. November 2023, 17:35:35 PM »
Thank you.  I don't know if Sarah deserves to have to wear a facemask and a Milwaukee brace.  Is life really that cruel?

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #168 on: 17. November 2023, 20:58:42 PM »
Episode 84.

Sarah found Dr. Higgins waiting for her inside the employee entrance on Monday morning.  Dr. Higgins physically grabbed her by the arm and said "hurry up, you're going to miss it."  Sarah noticed that Dr. Higgins was not wearing her appliance.  In fact over the past week she didn't remember seeing her wearing it one time.

Sarah asked "what are we going to miss?"

Dr. Higgins asked "did you already forget my text from Friday?  Meredith Simmons and Dr. Parker are going to be on the morning show.  Discussing airway orthodontics, braces, expanders and Meredith Simmons' treatment.  We have to watch!"

As Sarah hurried along behind Dr. Higgins she apologized "I did forget.  I am sorry."  In truth, Sarah was not that interested in watching it.  She in fact was living exactly what they were going to be discussing.  But Dr. Higgins seemed excited so she humored her.

As Sarah entered Dr. Higgins den, she saw the TV was already tuned into the local morning show.  They were talking about a new greenway project the city was working on.  After an interview, the feed cut back to the host, Cindy McCollum.  She gave the camera a big smile and said "and welcome back!  Now, we have a couple of very special guests.  We have our own Meredith Simmons and her orthodontist Dr. Parker here with us to discuss and explain Meredith's ongoing orthodontic treatment.  There was such a response from viewers, so many questions, that they have been gracious enough to visit with us.  Thank you Meredith for being with us and talking about what must be a very personal journey."

The camera zoomed out and showed Meredith Simmons sitting beside Dr. Parker.  Dr. Higgins exclaimed "oh my gosh!  Dr. Parker is wearing her facemask on television.  I mean I know she said she wears it all the time.  But on TV?  I can't imagine."

Meredith turned her head towards Cindy so that the right side of her face was showing and smiled, displaying the silver hook on that side of her mouth.  She said "Cindy, it ish my pleasure to be here".  Turning back towards the camera she continued "so many of you had questions about what is going on in my mouth, I thought I could address it here.  And maybe help someone else who also suffers from TMJ and sleep apnea like me."

For the next three minutes, Meredith explained her issues, popping and pain in her jaw joints, headache, and general fatigue.  She explained she had learned to live with it.  But it was two years ago, when she was prescribed a CPAP for sleep apnea, that she started looking for alternatives.  Which led her to Dr. Parker.  She then turned it over to Dr. Parker.

Dr. Parker turned and smiled at Cindy and said "thank you for having me.  This is an issue that is very dear to my heart.  While I love all orthodontics, airway orthodontics is my passion.  In fact, sleep apnea is an epidemic in this country.  And it is something that I too suffer from.  As you can easily tell, I too am undergoing treatment myself."  She reached up and tapped her facemask.

Sarah said "hey, look, she is wearing hot pink elastics.  They match her facemask and her nails.  How cute."

The host of the show Cindy replied "yes, that mask you have on your face is hard to miss.  What does it do, and do all patients have to wear one of those?"

Dr. Parker answered "not all orthodontic cases require the use of a protraction device such as this.  And there are a few different appliances we use.  But almost all airway cases do require some type of protraction.   With expanders we widen the airway.  And with protraction devices such as this, we can also pull the maxilla forward some, opening up the airway even more.  It is a process for sure.  But the benefits, a lifetime of better health, far out way the costs."

Cindy asked "so, could you tell us about these expanders?  My son has one now.  Are the expanders used for adults the same as for children?"

Dr. Parker picked up a model and explained "they are similar in that they achieve the same goal.  But adults are literally hardheaded.  Once a patient has matured and their sutures have fused, we have to use a different approach.  Ten years ago the only option would have been surgery.  But now, with the development of the MARPE appliance; that stands for Mini-Screw Assisted Rapid Palatal Expander; we can accomplish this without surgery.  So, what your son has is an RPE.  Because he is younger the screws aren't necessary.  But in older patients, starting in the mid-teens depending on development, we have to use a mini-screw assisted expander."

As Dr. Parker held up an example of a MARPE with one hand and a mini-screw in the other, the camera zoomed in on it, Cindy asked "wow, so you and Meredith each have expanders literally screwed into your mouth?   Does that not hurt?"

Dr. Parker answered "there will usually be some discomfort the first few days for sure.  Installation is actually painless, we make sure and number the patient.  But there can be some discomfort in the first few days afterwards.  There is afterall a foreign object now implanted in the body.  And turning the expander certainly creates pressure.  And speaking and eating are an adjustment.  But most patients adaprt very well over the first week.  Why don't we let a patient discuss it?"

Meredith smiled and said "certainly.  The first week ish and adjustment.  A big adjustment.  I did feel pain for the first three days, but I was able to manage it with a combination of Tylenol and Advil.  And eating was a challenge.  It still is.  But that is pretty common with all orthodontic treatment I believe.  The biggest issue for me, because of my job, was speaking.  I had a severe lishp the first week.  And some words, such as lishp, I still have problems with.  That is why I took a little vacation, not so much to relax but to practice speaking.  But I think for the most part, I have gotten the hang of it."

Cindy said "you sound great Meredith.  In fact, I would never even know you had an appliance in the top of your mouth if it weren't for those hooks I see.  What are they for?"

Meredith picked up the Petit facemask and two elastics off the coffee table in front of her and responded "they are to hook my facemask to.  This is my facemask."  She held it up for the camera to see.  She continued "I am supposed to wear this 14 hours a day."  Without a mirror, she attached the elastics to the hooks in her mouth, placed the mask on her face, and then attached the elastics to her mask.  Wearing her blue Petit facemask she smiled and said "so, it isn't the most fashionable piece of evening wear I own. Or the most comfortable, and that is saying something considering the corsets I own and wear daily.  But it might be the most important for my health.  When I am wearing it, I can feel it working."

Cindy asked "does it hurt?"

Meredith said "I wouldn't say it hurts.  It is just uncomfortable after a while.  My chin was really sore in the mornings the first few days.  But I am getting more and more used to it.  Now my pride, it does hurt it a little bit.  But again, I know it is worth it."

Cindy asked "so, what does turning the expander entail?"

Dr. Parker again picked up the model expander and the wrench. She held the expander so the camera could zoom in and put the wrench on the screw.  She explained "it is fairly straightforward.  You simply place the wrench we provide on the screw, and make a turn, like this.  For most patients, I prescribe two turns a day until the suture splits and then one a day afterwards. Meredith's suture as not split yet, so she is making two turns a day."  Dr. Parker looked over at Meredith and raised her eyebrows.  Dr. Parker asked "Meredith, would you care to demonstrate for the audience?  Would you be up for turning your expander?"

Meredith laughed and said "why not.  Since we are being so personal and all."

Meredith removed her facemask and placed it on the table.  Dr. Parker moved in beside her holding the wrench and pulled it through a disinfecting wipe.  Meredith leaned her head back and opened wide, the camera zooming in on her mouth.  Dr. Parker expertly inserted the wrench into her mouth, seating it on the screw, and gave it one turn.  As she finished the turn Meredith squeezed her eyes shut, her face taking on an uncomfortable expression for a split second.   Dr. Parker repositioned the wrench and made a second turn.  Meredith face scrunched up even more.  Once done, Dr. Parker quickly removed the wrench and said "and that is all there is to it.  It's not too bad is it Meredith?"

Meredith breathed deeply and said "no, it isn't too bad.  There is a lot of pressure, but it quickly subsides.  It doesn't hurt, it is just a completely foreign feeling.  But I swear I can feel my airway is even more open after just those additional turns."  She did not pick her facemask back up and she settled back into her seat.

Cindy said "so Dr. Parker, would you recommend this for anyone who suffers from TMJ or sleep apnea?"

Dr. Parker answered "I would recommend anyone that is suffering from TMJ or sleep apnea to consult with an orthodontic professional who is versed in airway orthodontics.  Not every patient is a candidate for this.  But most are.  Orthodontics is definitely evolving.  Airway is king now.  It's not just about straightening teeth."

Cindy asked "so, you can really get people off their CPAP machines?"

Dr. Parker replied "absolutely.  This is a process.  Sometimes not the most fun I will admit.  But ask yourself what is better.  A lifetime with a CPAP?  Or two years with orthodontics?  To me, the answer is clear."

Cindy said "wow, this is all so fascinating.  So cutting edge.  Thank you both so much for your time here today.  It has certainly been eye opening.  And very personal.  Thank you both for sharing.  And Dr. Parker, if a viewer is interested in discussing this treatment, how would they go about contacting you?"

After Dr. Parker had told the camera her website address and phone number, Cindy turned back to the camera and said "when we get back from break, we will tell you all about the upcoming Taylor Swift concert happening next weekend."

Once they cut to commercial, Dr. Parker quickly gathered up what she had brought.  As she did, Cindy stood and took a few steps towards her.  She said "thank you again, it really was informative.  And you really can get a person off their CPAP?"

Dr. Parker looked up at her and smiled.  She replied "I haven't met a patient yet that I couldn't."

Cindy shook her head and said "interesting.  Both I and my husband sleep with CPAPs.  I sure wish I didn't have to."

Meredith overheard and exclaimed "set up an appointment with Dr. Parker.  That way I won't be the only one here rocking adult braces."

Dr. Parker said "I would absolutely love to consult with both you and your husband.  I offer free consults.  Why don't I schedule you both for an appointment?  And if you do decide to go through treatment, you will be so glad."

Cindy thought for a moment and said "sure, why not?  How bad can it be?"

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #169 on: 18. November 2023, 04:31:06 AM »
Thank you.  I don't know if Sarah deserves to have to wear a facemask and a Milwaukee brace.  Is life really that cruel?

Who knows; we'll have to wait and see.

Thanks for another great chapter, too!

Offline acornjohn2001

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 18237
Re: The Split
« Reply #170 on: 18. November 2023, 07:58:15 AM »
I love this story!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #171 on: 18. November 2023, 22:21:43 PM »
Episode 85.

Three days later, Dr. Higgins pulled into the lot of Fair Oaks.  She noticed the lot seemed more crowded than usual.  She found a parking space eventually and turned the car off.  She looked over at Izzy, who was sitting up stiffly, smiling in the passenger seat.  She was wearing her facemask.  But what was most noticeable to Dr. Higgins was the conspicuous absence of her Milwaukee brace.  The silver and white ring that Dr. Higgins had become so accustomed to seeing wrapped around Izzy’s delicate neck was gone.  They had come directly to Fair Oaks from Izzy’s orthopedic appointment where she had received her new Scolibrace which she had on underneath het clothes.

Dr. Higgins asked “how are you doing baby?  If you want to take it off for your appointment I won’t say anything.”

Izzy instinctively began to turn her whole body towards her and stopped.  She laughed and said “I can turn my head!  Gramma, it is fine.  I need to get used to my new brace.  It feels so different.  And is a little uncomfortable.  But I know I will get used to it.  But only if I wear it.  And I want to show Cassie!  Now we really can be brace buddies.”

Dr. Higgins looked at Izzy, pride swelling inside her, and said “baby, you are just so incredible.  So strong.  I am so proud of you.  I love you so much.”  She leaned over and hugged Izzy.

Izzy hugged her back and said “I love you too Gramma.”

After both had gotten out of the car, Dr. Higgins looked at Izzy and said “ok, you have your facemask.  What about your lower appliance?”

Izzy patted her purse and replied “it is in here.  In it’s plastic case, where it should be whenever it is not in my mouth.  Gramma what about your appliance?  Shouldn’t you be wearing it?  Aren’t you supposed to be wearing it all the time?”

Dr. Higgins “oh Izzy, I should.  It’s just so hard.  I have so much trouble speaking with it.  And I just feel so self-conscious of it.”

Izzy asked “will Dr. Parker not get mad if you aren’t wearing it?  Would you put it in?  I thought we were doing this together?”

Dr. Higgins said “oh baby, I will.  For you.”

She dug the oversized plastic box out of her purse and popped it open, pulling the massive appliance out.  She struggled to get it in her mouth.  Eventually she did get it in and smiled at Izzy, her mouth a maze of acrylic and wire.  She asked “betta?”

Izzy looked at her and said “I have the prettiest Gramma in the whole world.  And she is so cute with her appliance!”

After getting signed in and swapping some pleasantries with Missy, who was wearing her customary twin blocks and Crane appliance, Izzy and Dr. Higgins turned to find seats.  They noticed the waiting room was more crowded than usual, and it was mostly adults.  Izzy was the only person wearing an extraoral appliance and it drew the attention of several in the room.

They had to wait about 15 minutes.  Despite being mortified by her speech, Dr. Higgins tried to practice talking softly with Izzy.  Finally they heard a familiar voice call “Izzy, Susan, we are ready for you.”

Izzy looked up to see Cassie standing in the doorway of the treatment area.  She was wearing her pink facemask once again.  Izzy jumped up and rushed over to Cassie.  As she did, Izzy noticed there was something causing her scrubs to stick out unnaturally up around her collarbones.  She had not noticed that before.  Coming to a stop in front of Cassie, Izzy squealed “notice anything different?”

Cassie looked at Izzy for several seconds before exclaiming “your Milwaukee brace, it’s gone!”

Izzy said excitedly “gone forever.  I just got my new Sciolibrace!  We really are brace buddies!”

Cassie said “I am so excited for you.  It will take a little time to get used to.  But I know you will.  And guess what?  I got my new brace on Monday.”  She reached a hand up and pointed to her collarbones.  She continued “this new one has these outriggers.  I am not a fan.  They chafe my armpits.  And they are so noticeable.  I have an appointment Friday afternoon to see if they can make some modifications.  Some improvements.  They say they can. I hope so.  But I do have to admit I have killer posture.  And I don’t slouch when working on patients.”

Dr. Higgins had arrived by then and overheard Cassie’s comments.  She said “Cashie  you absholutely hah greah posture.  An you two are sho cute in your bracesh.  Facemasksh and Scolibracesh.  You might start a trend.”

Cassie replied “I doubt that.  But Dr. Parker might have.  Since she went on TV we have been slammed with new patient consults.  So, let’s get you two back in a chair.”

After having them brush and floss, Cassie got the pair seated in separate treatment chairs.  Dr. Higgins noticed every treatment chair was full.  Cassie started off working with Izzy.  She lay there waiting for Dr. Parker, who was still with another patient. As she waited, she could overhear Izzy and Cassie chatting.  Izzy had asked Cassie about the wedding she had attended, and now Cassie was telling her all about it as she worked in Izzy’s mouth.

Dr. Parker walked up.  She had a medical mask on, but her pink facemask and highpull strap were visible on her head.  Dr. Higgins also noticed she was wearing glasses today.  She couldn’t help but feel sympathy for her; there was just so much on her face; despite the fact she seemed so enthusiastic about orthodontics.  Dr. Parker said “Dr. Higgins!  Wonderful to see you!  How have you been doing with your FR and facemask?  You did bring your facemask didn’t you?”

Dr. Higgins responded “yesh, in my pursh.  And i will be honesht, I have struggled.”

Sitting down Dr. Parker said “that is understandable.  How about you remove your appliance and I will take a look.”

After examining her mouth she raised Dr. Higgins back to a sitting position.  She said “I am not seeing any progress.  Could you put your appliance in and put your facemask on for me please.”

Once again, Dr. Higgins struggled to get the appliance in her mouth.  Then, after failing three times to get her elastics hooked over the hooks in her molars, she asked for a mirror.  Dr. Parker held a mirror up in front of her as Dr. Higgins finally got her facemask on.

Dr. Parker placed the mirror down and solemnly looked at Dr. Higgins.  She said “I expect patients to be able to do that without a mirror by now.  You are not wearing your FR and facemask as prescribed are you?”

Dr. Higgins looked at her sheepishly and admitted “no.  I am shorry.  It ish jusht sho hard.”

Dr. Parker said “I know it is.  I know all too well.  But you need to.  But, it is ok.  I can help you with compliance.  Let me go get a few things and we will get you all fixed up.  Starting today, we will make sure you can’t forget to wear it.  You will want to wear it.  Hang tight for just a moment.”

As she watched Dr. Parker open a cabinet, Dr. Higgins was terrified.  How was she going to want to wear the monstrosity in her mouth and strapped to her face?  As Dr. Parker turned back in her direction, her hands full, Dr. Higgins involuntarily shuddered.

Offline anton08

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 303
Re: The Split
« Reply #172 on: 19. November 2023, 05:19:03 AM »
Of course there had to be a break after this sentence!  ;D

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #173 on: 21. November 2023, 22:19:36 PM »
Episode 86.

After she removed the facemask and FR from Dr. Higgins’ mouth, Dr. Parker reclined her back.  As Dr. Parker was installing a cheek retractor and suction nozzle into her mouth, Dr. Higgins’ stomach was churning.  She hadn’t even asked what Dr. Parker was about to do.  Or try to protest against it as she thought it was inevitable.  Plus, she realized it was ultimately her own fault.

Once Dr. Parker had everything prepped she leaned over, looked down and said “Susan, I am going to make compliance so much easier for you.”  Dr. Higgins noticed that she had addressed her by her first name and not as doctor.  Dr. Higgins wondered if this was intentional, a show of dominance.  She didn't have long to wonder as Dr. Parker held up a little piece of jagged looking metal and continued “I am going to install a few of these tongue tamers in your mouth on the lingual side of your front teeth. Four on top, six on bottom.  You notice these two prongs?  They will serve as an acute reminder to wear your appliance.  It won’t take too long.”

After etching her teeth and bonding the spikes Dr. Parker cured them with a blue light.  She looked down triumphantly and said “great job Susan.  That part is done.  Now part two.  Hang on a minute while I prep your brackets.”  Dr. Higgins watched as Dr. Parker picked up what looked like a standard metal bracket with a hook on it.  She watched Dr. Parker take a pair of pliers and bend the hook outward, perpendicular to the brackets face.  Dr. Higgins realized the little hook would be digging right into her cheek.  Her hurt sank even further as she watched Dr. Parker take a tool that looked and sounded like a Dremel tool and grind the little ball off the end of the hook, forming it into a point.  She repeated this process for three more brackets.

Leaning back over Dr. Higgins, Dr. Parker said “I will get these installed.  Easy peasy.”

Once she was done installing the four brackets on the teeth directly in front of the hooks already in Dr. Higgins mouth, Dr. Parker cured them.  She then removed the suction nozzle and cheek retractor and raised her back up to a seated position.  As soon as the cheek retractor was removed, Dr. Higgins could feel the new brackets digging into her cheeks uncomfortably.  Dr. Parker said “why don’t you go rinse over at the sink while I make a couple of modifications to your FR?”

At the sink, Dr. Higgins noticed her hand was shaking as she filled a small paper cup halfway with water.  She managed to get the cup to her mouth without spilling.  She rinsed and spit it into the sink.  Her mouth was almost immediately dry, so she filled the cup up and took another sip.  This time she swallowed.  And when she did she felt the tongue tamers brutally stab her tongue.  She stuck her tongue out.  She was surprised to see she wasn’t bleeding.  Putting her tongue back in her mouth, she explored her teeth and mouth.  She felt like she had a cactus, or maybe a porcupine, in her mouth.  She was in a daze wondering what she had gotten herself into when she felt a hand on her shoulder.

She turned to see Dr. Parker standing there.  She had pulled down her cloth mask and had a sad grin on her face.  She said “I am sorry, but this really is for your own good.  These new brackets and spurs will serve as an acute and continual reminder to wear your appliance.  I have modified it to nest over the brackets.  When you are wearing your appliance it will cover them and protect your cheeks.  And the lower inside acrylic pads and tongue crib of your appliance will protect your tongue from the spurs.  When you are wearing it.  If it makes you feel better, I too have spurs.”  Dr. Parker opened her mouth and tilted her head forward.  Looking past the facemask and elastics, Dr. Higgins could see four of them bonded to the inside of Dr. Parker’s front four lower teeth.  Closing her mouth, Dr. Parker looked back into Dr. Higgins face and said “eating will be a challenge for the next week until your tongue learns how to navigate the new obstacle course.  Until then, I recommend soft foods; soups, pudding, applesauce, mashed potatoes, yogurt; that sort of thing.  How is your speech?”

Dr. Higgins replied “my shpeesch?”  Her eyes got big.  She continued “A lishp.  I have a lishp.  Oh Gawd.  Thish ish terrible.  And it hurtsh.  Pleash?  Ish there another way?”

Dr. Parker said “it’s ok.  It will get better.  This is the best way.  It will be worth it.  I promise.  Why don’t you come back over and see how much better it feels with your FR in your mouth?”

Dr. Higgins sat in the chair wearing her FR.  Dr. Parker could tell she was on the verge of a breakdown.  Dr. Parker looked over at Izzy and said “I am so proud of Izzy.  She is doing so well with all of this.  You must be proud of her too.”

Dr. Higgins replied “I am.  She is sho brave.  Sho musch braver than me.  I am sho proud of her.”  And Dr. Higgins then realized what Dr. Parker had done.  By bringing up Izzy, she had reminded her of why she was doing this.  She said “you are a pretty good therapisht yourshelf.  Maybe I need to hire you to come work at Vishta View?”

Dr. Parker smiled and said “coming from you, that is a real compliment.  But I have my girls here and all my patients to take care of.   But speaking of coming to work, do you think Izzy might be interested in maybe pitching in here?  I am looking to hire someone part time.  To help with sterilization, prep work, maybe help some in the lab?  We can teach her everything she needs to know.  I know she is detail oriented.  I already know she is enthusiastic.  And Cassie seems to love her.  I think she would be perfect.  Is that something that you think she would be interested in?  Something that you would be interested in?  I promise I am a good boss.  I can be stern.  But I am not as stern with my girls as I am with my adult patients.”  She gave Dr. Higgins a big smile, showing off her metallic smile.  “But you do have to admit, I don’t just talk the talk.”

Dr. Higgins actually laughed.  He said “no, you shcertainly walk the walk.  I shtill can’t believe your wore your fashmask on TV.”

Dr. Parker responded “ha, you saw that.  I will admit I was so nervous.  I mean, it was live TV.  And I was wearing this” as she pointed to her face.  She added “but look!  I lived. And so will you.  Speaking of which, why don’t you go ahead and put your facemask on?  Without a mirror.  And would you do something for me?  Would you go ahead and wear it the rest of the day?  You have some catching up to do.  And I think you want to do right.  I do have a way to improve facemask compliance.  But I don’t like doing it.  And patients really don’t like it.  So let’s not do it.  Will you wear your facemask the prescribed amount?  I think we should go ahead and bump it up to 14 hours a day to make up for lost time.  I know you can do it.  Will you do it?”

Dr. Higgins said “yesh, I will.  And ash for Ishhy working here I think it would be good for her.  Why don’t you ashk her while I wrestle to get my new besht friend strapped to my face?”

As she stood Dr. Parker said “the more you wear it the easier it gets.  And by the way, you are speaking great with your FR.  Even clearer than without it since we added all the ouchies.  But please, wear your facemask.  I need you too.  I don’t want to have to use my mask compliance protocol on you Susan.”

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #174 on: 22. November 2023, 17:54:50 PM »
Episode 87.

Dr. Higgins had just managed to get her facemask attached to her face when she heard Izzy squeal.  She looked over at her.  The excitement on Izzy's face would have been evident from a mile away.  Dr. Higgins heard her say "oh my gosh, I would LOVE that!  Thank you so much!"  She looked over at Dr. Higgins and practically shouted "Gramma!  Dr. Parker said she wants me to come work for her!  Can I?  Please?"

Dr. Higgins stood up from the chair and made her way over beside Izzy's treatment chair.  Even with everything going on in her mouth, and even with her facemask strapped to her face and everyone else in the treatment room looking her direction due to Izzy, she smiled.  She looked at Izzy and said "baby, that ish your decision.  You are a grown up.  But if you want to do thish, eh guessh that meansh we better get you that driversh' licensh we have been talking about.  That you been practicshing for.  And if you do that, I guessh that meansh you will need a vehicle too."

Izzy's face lit up even more.  Dr. Higgins didn't know how it was physically possible, but it did.   Izzy said "really?  Oh wow.  This is so cool!  Thank you Gramma!  And thank you Dr. Parker!   And thank you Cassie!.  I promise, you won't regret it!"

Dr. Parker smiled at Izzy and said "I know I won't Izzy.  You have been so incredibly attentive and compliant with your treatment so far, I know you will do the same here.  But there is no huge rush.  So, take the time you need to get everything done you need to.  And of course, there is some paperwork we will need to do to get you all set up on payroll.  What do you say we set an anticipated start date for the Monday two weeks from now.  We will need to get you some scrubs too before then."  She looked at Cassie and asked "maybe you could help her with that?"

Cassie said "of course!  I love to shop.  Especially when it is someone else's money!"

Dr. Parker said "excellent!  I will let you girls figure all that out.  Izzy, you are doing so good with your treatment.  Maybe you could offer your Grandmomma some encouragement?  Help her to do better with her treatment?  She needs to wear her FR all the time and her facemask for 14 hours a day now."

Dr. Higgins hung her head a bit as Izzy responded "Oh, I will!  You hear that Gramma?  We are doing this together.   And I know you can do it!  I will help you!"

Dr. Parker said enthusiastically "I know you will Izzy."  Turning to face Dr. Higgins she added "and I know you will too.  Because the REDD frame is not something I like to install on patients.  And they certainly do not like wearing it.  But anyway, Izzy everything looks great with your treatment!  Cassie has you all fixed up.  Just keep doing what you are doing.  And Susan, I think our appointment was very valuable too.  I know you will do better."

Dr. Higgins felt so self-conscious as she stepped into the waiting room wearing her facemask.  She felt every eye had to be looking at her.  She scanned the room.  To her surprise she noticed only a couple of people looking in her direction.  In the corner though something caught her eye.  There was a man, he appeared to be in his late thirties to early forties, wearing some kind of purple anodized metal frame on his face.  Dr. Higgins was trying to see how it was attached to his face when she realized with horror that it was screwed into his head above his ears near his temples.  From his mouth protruded two thick silver wires that bent up and attached to the frame with heavy duty looking threaded rods that were hex shaped at the end.  She tried not to stare but could not help it.  She was interrupted by Missy asking "Dr. Higgins?  Can I make you and Izzy's next appointments?"

Startled she turned.  She said "yes, of course."  Dr. Higgins quickly agreed to the time and date suggested by Missy.  She then quietly asked "Missy, what is that man in the corner wearing?"

Missy said "That is a REDD frame.  That stands for rigid external distraction device.  It is used in severe class III craniofacial cases.  And in cases where patients won't wear their facemask as needed.  I always hate to see a patient emerge from the treatment area wearing one.  I know it has to be so hard.  And several of our patients have told me how much they hurt, especially the first few weeks.  But they work.  The results are always fantastic.  And they work faster than facemask therapy.  Because the forces are heavier and it is worn 24/7, most patients only have to wear them for a few months.  So, I guess there is at least that.  We actually have a pair of patients, twin brothers, who volunteered for it from the start.  They said they just wanted to get it over with as fast as possible.  But I don't want to have to wear one.  I am told that tightening the screws to pull the maxilla forward daily is no fun.  Just the whole experience is not fun.  So, I am very compliant with my protraction.  We have one patient now that is on the verge of getting one.  Just a lovely young lady, she is in college.  Just so sweet.  But she just won't wear her facemask."

Dr. Higgins turned subtlety and took another glance at the man.  It did look tough.  Then she had a thought flash through her head.  A lovely young lady, in college, so sweet.  She spun around towards Missy and asked "Laikyn?  Don't tell me that patient is named Laikyn."

Missy pursed her lips around the elastics protruding from her mouth.  She looked at Dr. Higgins and replied "I can't say.  Patient confidentiality.  Do you know Laikyn?"

Dr. Higgins said "yes, Laikyn works for me."

Missy said "again, I can't answer your question.  But since you do know Laikyn, please implore her to do a better job wearing her facemask.  Please?  Again, I hate seeing patients walk out of here with a REDD frame bolted onto their face."

 

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #175 on: 23. November 2023, 02:57:59 AM »
Poor Laikyn might be getting herself into a bit of a situation by not wearing facemask.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #176 on: 25. November 2023, 17:24:02 PM »
Episode 88.

Having arrived back to Vista View, Dr. Higgins felt so self-conscious walking across the employee parking lot wearing her facemask.  On the drive back, she had felt particularly mortified stopped at one traffic light as the driver of the car beside her practically broke his neck to turn and stare at the pair in the car beside him, Izzy and Dr. Higgins both wearing their facemasks.  Dr. Higgins had to make a concerted effort to concentrate on driving, the last thing she wanted was to get into an accident, more for Izzy's sake than her own.  Now, even back in a much more comfortable and familiar environment, she was still terrified.  What would everyone think?  The boss having to wear an orthodontic appliance that most people thought of as relegated to children and teens.  Add to that her speech impediment and she was dreading the rest of the day.  Actually, she was dreading all of the days to come while she was in treatment.  Nonetheless, part of her brain was thinking about Laikyn and what Missy had told her.

After hugging Izzy and telling her how proud she was of her, Dr. Higgins retreated into her office.  She tossed her purse on a chair and checked her emails.  There did not appear to be any emergencies.  She planned to check in with several people, her head nurse and Sarah being at the top of the list.  But she procrastinated.  She wondered what it would be like to walk the halls of Vista View wearing her facemask?  She knew Sarah had done it.  Everyone had just seemed to get used to seeing her in it.  And poor Julia still had her headgear wired in.  But she thought, that was different.  And lately, she had even caught a few glimpses of a couple of her guests wearing their extraoral appliances in public.  Dr. Higgins attributed this to Sarah.  She thought it was great these guests were apparently so unashamed and compliant with their treatment.  But that was them, not her.  First she thought "I need to speak with someone.  I can't stay locked in here forever."

She knew it was irrational.  She was a trained psychiatrist after all.  But she also knew that knowing something and feeling something are often completely foreign from each other.  Perception IS reality she thought as she walked down the hall.  Because while she logically knew this was no big deal, she felt like she was walking towards the gallows.  Still, she put one foot in front of the other and made her way to the reception area.  She was so grateful she didn't bump into anyone in the hallway.

As Dr. Higgins walked up to the reception desk, Laikyn looked up from her conversation with Izzy, who was still wearing her facemask proudly.  Dr. Higgins noticed a startled look on her face.  She wasn't sure if it was because she hadn't realized anyone was there.  Or if it was shock from seeing her wearing her facemask.  The startled expression was almost instantly replaced by a smile and then Laikyn saying "Dr. Higgins, you are wearing your facemask.  Good for you.  And Izzy says you need to speak with me?  She's going to man reception I understand.  I hope I'm not in trouble."

Dr. Higgins said "No, you aren't in trouble.  But I want your help.  To ahsk a favor.  And yesh, I am wearing my faschmashk and appliancesh.  I have to.  I got in trouble today.  But I admit I feel so self-conscioush.  That ish why I want to shpeak with you."

Before Laikyn could respond, Izzy exclaimed "you look wonderful in your facemask.  Just so pretty.  You have no reason feel self-conscious."

Dr. Higgins smiled and said "it sheems the roles are reversed doeshn't it.  But thank you sweetheart."  Turning her attention back to Laikyn she asked "care to walk with me to my offish?"

Once seated Dr. Higgins noticed Laikyn seemed a little nervous.  She said "Laikyn, you aren't in trouble with me.  I promish.  But I do want to chat.  About thish."  She pointed up to her facemask.  She continued "I am going to have to wear thish some around here during the day.  Not all the time, but several hoursh a day.  And I am going to have to wear my appliansh all the time.  So pleash bear with me ash I learn to shpeak."

Laikyn said "it will get better Dr. Higgins.  I had so much trouble speaking at first.  But it got better.  Now this gap I have between my teeth now makesh me just a touch lishpy.  And it is embarrassing, the gap.  But nothing like the facemask.  It is so awesome you can wear yours though."

Dr. Higgins replied "well, I don't have much choice unlessh I just quit treatment.  And I won't do that.  It would break Izshy's heart.  And I don't want the alternative.  It ish brutal looking.  Have you heard of a REDD frame?  It stands for rigid external distraction device.  I saw a patient, an adult man, wearing one in the waiting room when we left.  It was literally screwed into his head, attached to his expander with these wires and bolts that have to be turned.  THAT is what the alternative to not wearing my facemask would be.  And I don't want that.  Has Dr. Parker mentioned anything to you about it?"

Dr. Higgins noticed Laikyn's face had turned white as she described the REDD frame.  Laikyn said "she said I need to do better about wearing my facemask.  And she did mention something red.  But she didn't explain what it was.  I took it was just some other kind of mask.  That I wouldn't wear.  Surely, she wouldn't do that would she?  Screw one onto a patient?"

Dr. Higgins said "well, from what I saw, it is clear she will.  Laikyn, I am so self-conscious about wearing this.  I mean, I am the bossh here.  And old.  But I am going to do it.  Sharah did it for so long.  Izshy doesh it.  But it would make me feel better if you would too.  Will you?  For me?  To make me feel less self-conscioush.  Would you wear yours while manning the reception desk?  I won't make you, but it would mean a lot to me."

Laikyn swallowed before replying "yes... I will.  But you might want to make sure we have lots of tissues up front in case I break down and cry."

Dr. Higgins said "Laikyn, you will do fine.  We will both do fine.  I know we will.  And hey, if we can just recruit a few more employees to join us in treatment, we will be in the majority.  Those without facemasks will then be jealous of all of us cool kids that have them.  Right?"

Laikyn shook her head back and forth but laughed.  She said "I seriously doubt that.  But ya' know, I have had two people here ask me about my treatment in the past couple of weeks.  Both Paige and Mitzi seemed pretty intrigued by it.  In fact, Mitzi went so far as to say she has really been wanting to fix her smile.  I think she has really been considering getting braces."  She thought and then added "and you know Melanie has a facemask too.  Maybe I could talk her into wearing her's here too.  Make it one big facemask party."

Dr. Higgins smiled.  She responded "see, all the cool kids want a facemask.  Why don't you work on Paige and Mitzi then?  And I will have a little chat with Melanie."

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #177 on: 26. November 2023, 03:00:41 AM »
I always love feedback. 

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #178 on: 26. November 2023, 06:00:00 AM »
This is such a great story with so much going on and each chapter leaves me wondering what will happen next. Excellent work!

Offline acornjohn2001

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 18237
Re: The Split
« Reply #179 on: 26. November 2023, 07:00:36 AM »
You are very good and I like your fantasy. Not so hard to start the story but very hard to go on. You do it very well. Thank you!

Offline Bracesx3

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 85
  • Gender: Female
Re: The Split
« Reply #180 on: 27. November 2023, 04:43:10 AM »
The amount of research you put into your stories is impressive. I always enjoy them.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #181 on: 29. November 2023, 04:32:03 AM »
Episode 89.

The last few weeks had been one of extreme sadness.  Worldwide hostilities had spread.

Russia and Ukraine were still fighting.  Over what no one was sure other than rubble and pride.

Israel was still at war with Hamas.  But things had changed when Iran had detonated a dirty bomb in Tel Aviv.  This had led to an avalanche of horror.

Israel had obliterated Iran.  This had caused Pakistan to fire an errant nuclear warhead, thinking they were being attacked, which had caused India to respond.  India had decimated Pakistan.

Amongst all of this, China had invaded and occupied Taiwan.

Through it all, the United States had not been directly involved in any of it.  But they had been indirectly involved in all of it.

And most people did not understand that one nuclear submarine could destroy Earth.  But, when the Soviet nuclear submarine Kalishnakov was hacked into and ordered to fire their two long range nuclear warheads, they did.  And the U.S. reacted in turn.

Peter was a light sleeper, he had always awoken when the blinds got light.  He did the same tonight.  Out of habit he looked at the alarm clock and saw it was 2:17 am.

He gently nudged Sarah awake and wrapped her in a hug.  Holding her, his mouth beside her ear, he whispered “I have always loved you.  And I always will.”

And then there was….

Online TrainTrack

  • Gold Member
  • ****
  • Posts: 193
  • Gender: Female
Re: The Split
« Reply #182 on: 29. November 2023, 04:41:36 AM »
Okay, this brings me back to the first ten-ish chapters. I’m trying to figure out what the hell this means, and the cliffhanger sucks. But, it is a great story overall. I really enjoy the character development and am looking forward to reading chapter 90.

I can see this going really badly, just by the fact that it is 2:17 and the light outside is bright, especially with what you said.

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #183 on: 29. November 2023, 04:54:35 AM »
There is no chapter 90.

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #184 on: 29. November 2023, 05:09:28 AM »
There is no chapter 90.

Wow. Pretty damned heavy!

Online TrainTrack

  • Gold Member
  • ****
  • Posts: 193
  • Gender: Female
Re: The Split
« Reply #185 on: 29. November 2023, 05:11:29 AM »
I’ve gotta agree with napacaster on this one. This is not how I envisioned the end to be. It definitely wraps things up well, though. I was gutted to read the ending, I’ve fallen in love with Peter and Sarah and all the rest of the girls.

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #186 on: 29. November 2023, 05:23:30 AM »
I’ve gotta agree with napacaster on this one. This is not how I envisioned the end to be. It definitely wraps things up well, though. I was gutted to read the ending, I’ve fallen in love with Peter and Sarah and all the rest of the girls.

Me too. It's been a great story.

I help a fellow edit his story after it's translated to English from his native language. We have often discussed how much of the real world to bring into his story and it is a fine line to walk. I take the easy way out and avoid it all together in my writing.

I used to be an avid listener to sports talk radio until it became all political a few years ago. Politics ruins everything!

Offline MikeB

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 461
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #187 on: 29. November 2023, 05:57:28 AM »
"Shall we play a game? How about Global Thermonuclear War?"

I didn't read a lick of the story, but that's an original ending!

Offline napacaster

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 135
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #188 on: 29. November 2023, 05:59:08 AM »
"Shall we play a game? How about Global Thermonuclear War?"

I didn't read a lick of the story, but that's an original ending!

Hell, it might be the ending for all of us, too!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 530
Re: The Split
« Reply #189 on: 29. November 2023, 06:00:00 AM »
When the blinds get white at 2 am it is the FBI or thermonuclear war.  Either way your life is over.

Online TrainTrack

  • Gold Member
  • ****
  • Posts: 193
  • Gender: Female
Re: The Split
« Reply #190 on: 29. November 2023, 06:04:42 AM »
Hell, it might be the ending for all of us, too!

Yup. Someone bombs someone, then they retaliate, next thing we know it’s a chain of events which essentially destroys the Earth. It’s almost happened once, it could definitely happen again.

Offline xxxforce

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 919
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #191 on: 29. November 2023, 11:04:04 AM »
I would really like to read more of the characters and how it all continues.. Izzy and her Friend, Izzy working at the Ortho and all the other lovely characters in and around VistaView :)

Chapter 90 isn definitely NOT the way this great story should end!

Offline Braceface2015

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 1493
  • Gender: Male
Re: The Split
« Reply #192 on: 29. November 2023, 18:25:47 PM »
If the story were to continue, I imagine it would be one where the patients are searching for an orthodontist to either continue their treatment or have their braces removed, in a post-nuclear world.